002 Detailed Analysis
002 Detailed Analysis
In the case of a 10% or greater domestic corporate shareholder of a foreign corporation, the
source rules are relevant both in determining whether the foreign corporation itself is subject to
U.S. tax on the income (see below) and in determining the foreign tax credit relief available to
the shareholder under Sections 901, 902, and 960. Also, in the case of "controlled foreign
corporations," the source rules may be relevant under, in particular, Sections 952(b) and 954(f) in
determining such shareholder's subpart F income.4
4
See generally 926 T.M., Subpart F--General.
Citizens of the United States or resident aliens who perform personal services abroad are
entitled to exclude, subject to certain requirements and an annual limitation, foreign source
income derived from personal services under Section 911.5
5
See generally 918 T.M., U.S. Income Taxation of Citizens and Residents Abroad.
The source rules are the first step in determining whether the gross amount of "fixed or
determinable annual or periodical income" paid to foreign persons is subject to U.S. tax under
Sections 871(a)(1) and 881(a). These rules also are of interest to the payor of the income since, if
the income is taxable, the payor generally is required to withhold and deposit the tax associated
therewith under Sections 1441- 42.8
8
See, e.g., Rev. Rul. 80-362, 1980-2 C.B. 208 (foreign corporation payor was withholding
agent). See generally 915 T.M., U.S. Withholding and Reporting Requirements for Payments of
U.S. Source Income to Foreign Persons.
The source rules also are the first step in calculating a foreign person's income that is
considered "effectively connected" with the conduct of a trade or business within the United
States under Section 864, Section 897, and other provisions, and taxed on a net-income basis at
regular individual and corporate rates under Sections 871(b) and 882. Tax on such income may
be required to be withheld by the payor under Section 1445 or Section 1446.9
9
See generally 910 T.M., Partners and Partnerships -- International Tax Aspects.
In addition, the source rules are the first step in determining whether, e.g., a foreign taxpayer
deriving transportation income is liable for the Section 887 tax on certain U.S.-source gross
transportation income, or whether a nonresident alien individual resident in the United States for
at least 183 days during the taxable year but not considered a U.S. resident (an unusual
circumstance, to be sure) is liable for the 30% tax under Section 871(a)(2) on certain U.S. source
capital gains.
3. U.S. Possessions
For purposes of sourcing income within or without U.S. possessions, the regular source rules
apply, with certain adjustments.10 Congress reinforced this by the enactment of §937(b), which
provides that in general and for taxable years ending after October 22, 2004, rules similar to
those for determining income from sources within the United States and income effectively
connected with the conduct of a trade or business within the United States are to apply for
purposes of Title 26 in determining income from sources within the U.S. possessions and income
effectively connected with the conduct of a trade or business within a U.S. possession. See the
American Jobs Creation Act of 2004, P.L. 108-357, §908.
10
See Regs. Section 1.863-6 and discussion in VII, B, 2, c, below.
The source rules are central to whether a domestic corporation that conducts an active
business in Puerto Rico may be eligible for the Section 936 credit and the amount of that credit. 11
11
See generally 933 T.M., The Possessions Corporation Credit Under Section 936.
The source of income rules are largely codified by income category. It may help to
conceptualize them, however, to note that they may be grouped under three general approaches:
(i) The source of income rules contained in Sections 861(a)(1) through (a)(8), 862(a)(1)
through (a)(8), 863(c)(1) and (e)(1)(B), 865, and 884(f)(1), which endeavor to assign
income statutorily to a U.S. or non-U.S. source based on what has been perceived to be the
predominant situs (or at least a predominant situs that is administratively workable) of the
economic activity generating the income and the source of legal protections facilitating such
generation. These rules are applicable to interest, dividends, compensation, rents, royalties,
sale of real and certain personal property, insurance underwriting income, certain
transportation income, certain international communications income, and social security
benefits. These rules are discussed at II-IX and, where appropriate, at XI and XIV, below.
(ii) The "split-source" rules of Sections 863(b), 863(c)(2), and 863(e)(1)(A), which assign
certain income a U.S. source in part and a foreign source in part. The split-source rules are
applicable to certain manufacturing, transportation, and international communications
Beyond the geographic territory over which the United States exercises exclusive sovereign
jurisdiction, the United States has asserted tax and other authority over the exploration or
exploitation of the outer continental shelf (extending up to 200 miles beyond the territorial sea). 20
In 1969, Section 638 was added to the Code defining the "United States" to include areas of the
continental shelf with respect to the exploration and development of mines, oil, and gas wells
and other natural deposits. Section 638(1) defines the continental shelf as the "seabed and subsoil
of those submarine areas which are adjacent to the territorial waters of the United States, and
over which the United States has exclusive rights, in accordance with international law, with
respect to the exploration and exploitation of natural resources."
20
This economic definition of the United States was first expressed in the Outer Continental
This definition also applies to foreign countries and U.S. possessions. Thus, Section 638(2)
provides that the terms foreign countries and U.S. possessions include their adjacent continental
shelf areas. However, in the case of a foreign country, Section 638(2) applies only if the foreign
country exercises taxing jurisdiction over the exploration or exploitation of natural resources of
the continental shelf.
Section 638 generally applies to all of chapter 1 of the Code (Sections 1-1399, dealing with
income taxes), with specific reference made to Sections 861(a)(3) and 862(a)(3), dealing with the
source rules for services. Although the statutory definition expressly applies only to chapter 1 of
the Code, Regs. Section 1.638-1(a) extends it to chapter 2 (self-employment income tax, Section
1401 et seq.), chapter 3 (30% withholding tax imposed on income remitted to nonresidents,
Section 1441 et seq.), and chapter 24 (income tax wage withholding, Section 3401 et seq.). For
the Section 638 definition to apply, however, the activity must involve natural resource
exploration or exploitation of the seabed and subsoil adjacent to the relevant jurisdiction. The
regulations interpret the statutory words "with respect to the exploration and exploitation of
natural resources" to include all persons, property, or activities which are engaged in or "related
to" the exploration for or exploitation of mines, oil, and gas wells and other natural deposits,
whether or not physically upon, connected, or attached to the seabed or subsoil.21 On the other
hand, the regulations limit the term "natural resources" to nonliving resources for which
depletion is allowed under Section 611(a).22 Since fish and other living organisms are not
considered a natural resource for purposes of Section 638, fishing is not included under Section
638.23 It appears that the harvesting of coral, crustacea, mollusks, and sponges (as well as all
nondepletable nonliving substances) are similarly excluded from coverage.24
21
Regs. Section 1.638-1(c)(2), and (3). Rev. Rul. 80-64, 1980-1 C.B. 158 (income received by a
bareboat charterer from nonstationary exploratory drilling in the U.S. outer continental shelf) PLR
7950039 (income from a drill ship).
22
Regs. Section 1.638-1(d).
23
Id.
24
This is the case notwithstanding the nontax jurisdiction exercised over these resources under
the Fishery Conservation and Management Act of 1976. 16 USC Section 1801 et seq. Under the
Act, the United States asserts exclusive fishery management authority over all fish (except highly
migratory fish) within a zone extending 200 nautical miles from its territorial coastline, over the
migratory range of all U.S. fresh water spawning fish, and over all immobile organisms attached to
the submarine surface of the U.S. outer continental shelf, including coral, crab, lobster, abalone,
conch, surf clam, quahog, and sponges.
Also excluded from coverage by Section 638 is income from the operation of aircraft or ships
for the transportation of passengers or cargo,25 from tugboat or towing operations,26 bareboat
charter hire (generally),27 and other activities or income from property that do not relate to the
exploration for or exploitation of the submarine seabed or subsoil. Such income nevertheless
could be sourced to the United States in whole or in part under either the transportation income
Many28 but not all29 U.S. income tax treaties signed since 1970 define the respective
jurisdictions to include their respective continental shelves. The treaty definitions differ in certain
aspects from Section 638, primarily in the omission of the Code requirement that a foreign
country exercise taxing jurisdiction as a condition to the continental shelf definition applying
with respect to economic activities.30 Otherwise, the treaty definitions have generally been
interpreted similarly to Section 638. Thus, the Treasury Department explanation of the
continental shelf provision in Article 2 of the Norwegian treaty states that the definition
"follows" Section 638, and that under this extension of territorial jurisdiction the "income earned
by a ship and its crew engaged in taking seismographic soundings on the United States
continental shelf will be treated for tax purposes the same as the income from a comparable
activity on the land of one of the United States."31 Similarly, in explaining the treaty with the
former Soviet Union, the Joint Committee on Taxation stated that, since the Code's continental
shelf provision applies only to mines, oil and gas wells, and other natural deposits, the treaty
provision will be similarly limited in "practical operation."32
28
See, e.g., treaties with Australia (Art. 3(1)(j)(ii)(B). and (k)(vi)) (1982); Barbados (Art. 3(1)
(a)) (1984); Belgium (Art. 3(1)(a)(ii), (b)(ii)) (1970); Canada (Art. III(1)(a), (b)(ii)) (1980); China
(Art. 3(1)) (1984); Cyprus (Art. 2(1)) (1984); Denmark (Art. 3(1)(f), (g)) (1994); Egypt (Art. 2(1))
(1980); France (Art. 3(1)(b), (c)) (1994); Iceland (Art. 2(1)(a), (b)) (1975); India (Art. 3(1)(a), (b))
(1989); Indonesia (Art. 3(1)(a), (b)) (1988); Italy (Art. 3(1)(f), (g)) (1984); Jamaica (Art. 3(1)(f),
(g)) (1980); Japan (Art. 3(1)(a), (b)) (2003); Morocco (Art. 2(1)(a), (b)) (1977); New Zealand
(Art. 3(1)(g), (h)) (1982); Norway (Art. 2(1)(a), (b)) (1971); Poland (Art. 3(1)(a), (b)) (1974);
Romania (Art. 2(1)(a), (b)) (1973); South Korea (Art. 2(1)(a), (b)) (1976); Spain (Art. 3(1)(a), (b))
(1990); Trinidad and Tobago (Art. 2(1)(a), (b)) (1970); Tunisia (Art. 3(1)(e), (f)) (1985); U.S.S.R.
(Art. 11(1), (2)) (1973); U.K. (Art. 3(1)(h), (i)) (2001).
29
No reference to the continental shelf is made in the treaties with Finland (1989), Germany
(1989), Japan (1971), the Philippines (1976) or Sri Lanka (1985). In addition, no reference is made
in either the 1977 or the 1981 U.S. model treaty. But see Art. 3(1)(f) of the U.S. Model Treaty of
1996 (including seas, sea bed, and submarine subsoil over which the United States exercises
sovereign rights).
30
Under the Chinese treaty, however, recognition of the Chinese continental shelf is
conditioned upon Chinese tax laws in fact being in force with respect thereto.
31
CCH Tax Treaties Para.7042. A September 19, 1980, Protocol to the treaty added Article 4A,
pursuant to which the following tax consequences apply to various activities (not including
shipping, aircraft, and tug transportation) carried on by a resident of one treaty country in
connection with the exploration for or exploration of natural deposits of the seabed and subsoil
situated in the other treaty country:
(i) Such activities exceeding 30 days in any 12-month period shall constitute a permanent establishment or fixed
base in the other country.
(ii) Wages received by nonresident employees in connection with such activities are taxable to the extent the
wages are attributable to 60 or more days of employment within the taxable year in the other country.
The IRS has ruled privately that Section 638 applies in construing the term "United States"
for treaty purposes even in the case of treaties entered into before the enactment of Section 638. 33
Presumably, no such result could be reached with respect to treaties signed after 1969 that fail to
make reference to the continental shelf, at least to the extent such failure was intended by the
contracting nations.
33
See TAM 8424007 (construing the term "United States" by reference to the Submerged Lands
Act of 1953, and the Continental Shelf Lands Act of 1953, as amended).
In determining the source of interest, the place where the interest is paid,42 the place where
the debt is incurred, the source of funds with which the debt is paid, and the place where the
Example: A domestic corporation has two branches, a U.S. branch that consistently generates
40% of its gross income and a Hong Kong branch that consistently generates 60% of its gross
income. Interest paid by the Hong Kong branch to a Hong Kong sales agent from a bank
account with funds earned in Hong Kong is considered to be from U.S. sources.44
44
Id.
In the case of individuals, residency is tested at the time the interest is paid.45 In the case of
interest taking the form of original issue discount46 accruing on an instrument while the
instrument is held by a foreign person, the determination of source is made at the time an amount
corresponding thereto is paid or, if the instrument is sold or exchanged, at the time of the sale or
exchange (which is the time the foreign creditor would take the amount into income), as if such
payment or such sale or exchange involved the payment of interest.47 In the case of a partnership,
as noted above, the partnership's status as engaged in a trade or business in the United States is
relevant on each day of the year.48
45
Regs. Section 1.861-2(a)(2).
46
As discussed in II, C, below, original issue discount is considered interest for purposes of
Section 861(a)(1).
47
Section 871(g)(3). The Treasury Department may provide otherwise by regulation. Id.
48
Regs. Section 1.861-2(a)(2).
For purposes of the 80% active foreign business requirement, the source and character of
income derived by a lower-tier corporation (domestic or foreign) and paid to an upper-tier
corporation (as, e.g., dividends, interest, rents, or royalties) passes through to the upper-tier
corporation, provided the upper-tier corporation owns, directly or indirectly, at least 50% of both
the voting power and value of the stock of the lower-tier corporation (disregarding preferred
stock described in Section 1504(a)(4)).51 Thus, where a qualifying lower-tier corporation makes,
e.g., a dividend distribution or interest payment to an upper-tier corporation, the active foreign
business character of the lower-tier corporation's income flows through to the upper-tier
corporation for purposes of determining the source of a dividend distribution made by the upper-
tier corporation.
51
Section 861(c)(1)(B); Staff of the Joint Committee on Taxation, General Explanation of the
Tax Reform Act of 1986 (May 4, 1987) (hereinafter TRA 86 Blue Book) (reproduced in the
Worksheets, below).
When the domestic corporation paying the dividends is the surviving corporation in a
reorganization with another domestic corporation, it must take into account the total gross
income of the target corporation, as well as its own, for the purpose of applying the 80% test of
Section 861(c).52
52
See Rev. Rul. 76-300, 1976-2 C.B. 217.
If a domestic corporation joins other domestic corporations in filing a consolidated return, the
80% test is applied on the basis of the joining corporation's own gross income only, which
includes, for this purpose, income otherwise deferred or eliminated in the consolidated return. 53
53
See Rev. Rul. 72-230, 1972-1 C.B. 209.
If the 80% test is met, then, other than in the case of a related person (discussed below), all of
the interest paid by the taxpayer will be treated as from foreign sources. If the 80% test is missed,
even by only $1, none of the interest paid by the taxpayer is foreign source. Thus, the test
generally is an "all or nothing" test.
The President's Budget FY 2000 Proposal, which was not enacted, contained a provision that
would have eliminated the ability to manipulate the 80/20 rules by applying the 80/20 test on a
group-wide basis. A group would be defined to include the U.S. corporation making the payment,
in addition to any subsidiary of which the U.S. corporation owned, either directly or indirectly, at
Historical Note: Before TRA 86, interest paid by a resident alien or a domestic corporation
was foreign source income to the recipient if less than 20% of the gross income of such
individual or corporation was derived from U.S. sources for the three-year period preceding the
taxable year of the individual or corporation in which the interest was paid (or such shorter
period as was applicable).55 There was neither an active foreign business requirement nor a look-
through rule.
55
§ 861(a)(1)(B) (as in effect before amendment by TRA 86).
Historical Note: Before certain statutory and regulatory changes in the early 1980's, a
domestic corporation could set up a wholly owned finance subsidiary in certain U.S. possessions
(e.g., Guam) and obtain financing free of U.S. withholding tax based on the interaction of the
U.S. tax system and the "mirror" tax systems of such possessions. For example, the U.S.
company would pay interest on indebtedness to the Guam subsidiary, which was exempt from
U.S. tax since §881(b), as in effect at that time, provided simply that a foreign corporation does
not include a Guam corporation. The Guam subsidiary would in turn pay interest on indebtedness
to a foreign corporate lender; the Guam subsidiary would derive almost all of its income in the
form of U.S. source interest income, making the interest payments made by the Guam subsidiary
to the foreign lender exempt from Guam withholding tax as foreign source income under the
"80-20" test. On December 28, 1982, the IRS issued former Regs. §4a.861-1, which changed this
result by converting the U.S. source interest income into Guam source interest income, thus,
preventing the Guam corporation from meeting the "80-20" test.56
56
For purposes of the "80-20" test, former Regs. §4a.861-1 treated interest income derived
from Guam, the Northern Mariana Islands, or the U.S. Virgin Islands as U.S. source income if
such income was not subject to tax by the source jurisdiction. Under the mirror image of former
Regs. §4a.861-1, interest income derived from the United States by a Guam, a Northern Mariana
Islands, or a U.S. Virgin Islands resident became Guam, Northern Mariana Islands, or U.S. Virgin
Island source income, respectively, if such income was not subject to a withholding tax by the
United States. See Rev. Rul. 83-9, 1983-1 C.B. 126; Rev. Rul. 83-10, 1983-1 C.B. 127.
The government of Guam disputed the IRS' authority to issue former Regs. §4a.861-1.
Accordingly, on November 22, 1983, it filed a petition with the District Court of Guam for
Historical Note: Before the enactment of §884 as part of TRA 86, §86l(a)(1)(C), as in effect
prior to TRA 86, provided that, if a foreign corporation was engaged in a U.S. trade or business
and a substantial portion (i.e., 50% or more) of its worldwide gross income for the prior three-
year (or shorter applicable) period was effectively connected with its U.S. trade or business, then
a corresponding portion of the interest payments made by the corporation was deemed to be from
U.S. sources. An analogous but somewhat different exception applied where the obligor was a
foreign corporation's U.S. branch engaged in the commercial banking business.59.2
59.2
Former §861(a)(1)(F), as in effect before TRA 86.
Accordingly, a basic understanding of the branch profits tax regime is important in assessing
A foreign corporation is treated as engaged in a trade or business in the United States for this
purpose if it (A) is engaged in trade or business in the United States or derives gross income
during the taxable year that is effectively connected (or deemed effectively connected) with the
conduct of a trade or business in the United States, or (B) owns, at any time during the taxable
year, an asset taken into account under Regs. §1.882-5(a)(1)(ii) or 1.882-5(b)(1) (referring to
assets that generate or may generate effectively connected income) for purposes of allocating
interest expense and the interest apportioned by reference to the value of such asset provides in
any taxable year a tax benefit for U.S. tax purposes.64
64
Regs. §1.884-4(a)(1).
Each such liability must be identified with sufficient specificity so that the amount of branch
interest attributable to the liability, and the name and address of the recipient, can be readily
identified from such records or schedule. However, with respect to liabilities that give rise to
portfolio interest (as defined in §§871(h) and 881(c)) or that are payable 183 days or less from
the date of original issue, and form part of a larger debt issue, such liabilities may be identified
by reference to the issue and maturity date, principal amount and interest payable with respect to
the entire debt issue.66
66
Regs. §1.884-4(b)(3)(i).
The regulations also provide that records or schedules that identify liabilities that give rise to
branch interest must be maintained in the United States by the foreign corporation or an agent of
the foreign corporation for the entire period commencing with the due date (including
extensions) of the income tax return for the taxable year to which the records or schedules relate
and ending with the expiration of the period of limitations for assessment of tax for such taxable
year.67
67
Regs. §1.884-4(b)(3)(i).
(4) Increase in Branch Interest Where U.S. Assets Constitute 80% or More of Foreign
Corporation's Assets
The regulations under §884(f) contain a special rule where the U.S. trade or business
constitutes at least 80% of the foreign corporation's business.69 The regulations provide that if a
foreign corporation would have excess interest before application of this rule and the amount of
the foreign corporation's U.S. assets as of the close of the taxable year equals or exceeds 80% of
all money and the aggregate Earnings and Profits bases of all property of the foreign corporation
on such date, then all interest paid and accrued by the foreign corporation during the taxable year
that was not treated as branch interest before application of this rule and that is not paid with
respect liabilities incurred in the ordinary course of a foreign business or secured by non-U.S.
The regulations further provide, however, that if application of the preceding rule would
cause the amount of the foreign corporation's branch interest to exceed the amount permitted,
relating to branch interest in excess of a foreign corporation's interest allocated or apportioned to
ECI under Regs. §1.882- 5, the amount of branch interest arising by reason of this rule is reduced
as discussed below.69.1 The following example is provided in the regulations.
69.1
Regs. §1.884-4(b)(6). These rules are intended to implement the provision in §884(f)(1) that
states, to the extent provided in regulations, interest paid by a domestic branch of a foreign
corporation should not apply to interest in excess of the amounts reasonably expected to be
allocable interest.
Example. Foreign corporation A, a calendar year taxpayer, has $90 of interest allocated or
apportioned to ECI under Regs. §1.882- 5 for 1993. A has $40 of branch interest in 1993. A
pays $60 of other interest during 1993, none of which is attributable to a liability incurred in
the ordinary course of a foreign business and liabilities predominantly secured by foreign
assets. As of the close of 1993, A has an amount of U.S. assets that exceeds 80% of the
money and Earnings and Profits bases of all A's property. Before application of this 80% rule,
A would have $50 of excess interest (i.e., the $90 interest allocated or apportioned to its ECI
under Regs. §1.882- 5 less $40 of branch interest). Under the 80% rule, the $60 of additional
interest paid by A is also treated as branch interest. However, to the extent that treating the
$60 of additional interest as branch interest would create an amount of branch interest that
would exceed the amount of branch interest permitted (relating to branch interest that
exceeds a foreign corporation's interest allocated or apportioned to ECI under Regs. §1.882-
5), the amount of the additional branch interest is reduced, which generally allows a foreign
corporation to specify certain liabilities that do not give rise to branch interest or which
generally specifies liabilities that do not give rise to branch interest beginning with the most-
recently incurred liability.70
70
See Regs. §1.884-4(b)(5)(ii), Example.
Accordingly, if the amount of interest that is paid and accrued by a U.S. trade or business
during a taxable year exceeds the sum of the amount of interest apportioned to U.S. effectively
connected income for the year, the amount of branch interest is reduced by such excess.71 The
regulations provide ordering rules for the reduction in branch interest and an alternative election
to specify certain liabilities that do not give rise to interest paid by the U.S. branch. 72 These rules
also apply where the amount of branch interest with respect to liabilities identified under Regs.
§1.884-4(b)(1) exceeds the maximum amount of identified liabilities that may be treated as
branch interest.73
71
Regs. §1.884-4(b)(6)(i).
72
Regs. §1.884-4(b)(6)(ii), (iii).
73
Regs. §1.884-4(b)(6)(i).
Under certain circumstances, a foreign corporation may elect to treat interest that is paid in a
Accordingly, any excess interest is treated as paid from U.S. sources. Section 884(f)(1)(B)
causes the foreign corporation to be liable directly under §881(a), rather than as a withholding
agent, for the 30% tax on the gross amount of such excess, except to the extent that either, in the
case of a bank, a portion of the excess is treated as interest on deposits (within the meaning of
§871(i)(3)(B)), and thus exempt from tax under §881(d), or the tax is eliminated or the rate
reduced by income tax treaty.77
77
Regs. §1.884-4(a)(2)(iii). In general, the exemptions under §881 are not applicable. Regs.
§1.884-4(a)(2)(ii). If the foreign corporation is a bank, however, a portion of the excess interest
may qualify for the §881(d) exemption for interest on deposits, which portion shall equal product
of the excess interest and the greater of (1) the ratio of the amount of interest-bearing deposits
(within the meaning of §871(i)(3)(A)) of the foreign corporation as of the close of the taxable year
to the amount of all interest-bearing liabilities of the foreign corporation on such date, or (2) 85%.
Regs. §1.884-4(a)(2)(iii).
The IRS has determined that neither the nondiscrimination provision nor any income tax treaty
provision that exempts or reduces the rate of tax on interest paid by a foreign corporation prevents
application of the tax on excess interest. Regs. §1.884-4(c)(3)(ii), T.D. 8432 (9/10/92); Notice 89-
90, 1989-2 C.B. at 397. An exemption or rate reduction applicable to interest paid by a domestic
corporation to the foreign corporation under the interest provision of a treaty with a country of
which the corporation is a resident is available only if such corporation satisfies certain anti-treaty-
shopping requirements. See §884(f)(3); Regs. §1.884-4(c)(3)(i); and fn. 63, above.
The regulations provide the following application of the excess interest rules in the context of
a non-bank corporation:
Example. Foreign corporation A, a calendar year taxpayer that is not a bank, has $120 of
interest allocated or apportioned to ECI under Regs. §1.882-5 for 1997. A's branch interest
for 1997 is as follows: $55 of portfolio interest to B, a nonresident alien; $25 of interest to
foreign corporation C, which owns 15% of the combined voting power of A's stock, with
respect to bonds issued by A; and $20 to D, a domestic corporation.
B and C are not engaged in the conduct of a trade or business in the United States. A, B and
C are residents of countries with which the United States does not have an income tax treaty.
The interest payments made to B and D are not subject to tax under §871(a) or §881 and are
not subject to withholding under §1441 or §1442.
The payment to C, which does not qualify as portfolio interest because C owns at least 10%
of the combined voting power of A's stock, is subject to withholding of $7.50 ($25 × 30%).
In addition, because A's interest allocated or apportioned to ECI under Regs. §1.882-5 ($120)
exceeds its branch interest ($100), A has excess interest of $20, which is subject to a tax of $6
($20 × 30%) under §881. The tax on A's excess interest must be reported on A's income tax
return for 1997. 77.1
77.1
See Regs. §1.884-4(a)(4), Example 1.
As noted above, for banks a portion of the excess interest may be allocated as interest on
(2) Waiver of Notification Requirement for Non-Banks Under Notice 89-80. If a foreign
corporation that is not a bank had made an election under Notice 89-80 to apply the rules in Part
2 of Section I of the Notice in lieu of the rules in former Regs. §1.884-4T(b) to determine the
amount of its interest paid and excess interest in taxable years beginning prior to 1990, the
requirement that the foreign corporation satisfy the notification requirements is waived with
respect to interest paid in taxable years ending on or before the date the Notice was issued.77.4
77.4
See Regs. §1.884-4(f)(2).
(3) Waiver of Legending Requirement for Certain Debt Issued Before January 3, 1989. For
purposes of §§871(h), 881(c), and the regulations, branch interest of a foreign corporation that
would be treated as portfolio interest under §§871(h) or 881(c) but for the fact that it fails to meet
the requirements of §163(f)(2)(B)(ii)(II) (relating to the legend requirement), shall nevertheless
be treated as portfolio interest provided the interest arises with respect to a liability incurred by
the foreign corporation before January 3, 1989, and interest with respect to the liability was
treated as branch interest in a taxable year beginning before January 1, 1990.77.5
77.5
See Regs. §1.884-4(f)(3).
Numerous rulings illustrate amounts considered to represent "deposits" for this purpose.79 For
example, the IRS has ruled that amounts deposited with a domestic international banking
corporation were deposits even though they required 24-hour notice for payment.80
79
See Rev. Rul. 81-30, 1981-1 C.B. 388 (Eurodollar Cds); Rev. Rul. 73-505, 1973-2 C.B. 224
(nonnegotiable time deposits payable in U.S. or foreign currency); Rev. Rul. 72-104, 1972-1 C.B.
209 (time Cds, open account time deposits, and multiple maturity time deposits); Rev. Rul. 70-
436, 1970-2 C.B. 148 (negotiable time deposits of foreign branch); Rev. Rul. 54-623, 1954-2 C.B.
14 (deposits with mutual savings bank). But see PLR 8125040 (a government-chartered private
corporation making loans to banks or savings and loan associations was not a "person carrying on
the banking business" within meaning of pre-TRA 86 §861(c)(1)). Compare Rev. Rul. 83-176,
1983-2 C.B. 111 (interest paid on certain debentures issued by the Federal National Mortgage
Association (FNMA) to nonresident aliens did not qualify for the "bank deposit interest"
exemption since FNMA is subject to supervision and examination by HUD, not the Comptroller of
the Currency) with Rev. Rul. 83-175, 1983-2 C.B. 109 (interest paid by a credit union on a
certificate of deposit to a nonresident alien qualified for the "bank deposit interest" exception since
a credit union is an association "similar" to savings and loan associations).
80
Rev. Rul. 75-449, 1975-2 C.B. 285.
Historical Note: Before TRA 86, interest paid to a nonresident alien or a foreign corporation
on amounts of the type defined as "deposits" under §871(i)(2) of current law was, under
§§861(a)(1)(A) and 861(c) as then in effect, arbitrarily treated as income from foreign sources,
unless such interest was effectively connected with a U.S. trade or business of the recipient.
Similarly, before TRA 86, interest derived by a foreign central bank of issue from bankers'
acceptances was treated as from foreign sources under §861(a)(1)(E), as then in effect. TRA 86
repealed the arbitrary characterization of such interest income as foreign source and instead
provided that no U.S. withholding tax would be imposed on it. (Conforming amendments were
made under §§1441 and 6049(b)(5) to take into account these changes.) The amendments
generally apply to payments made after 1986.81 There are, however, certain transitional rules as
noted above.82
81
TRA 86, §§1214(c), (d)(1).
82
TRA 86, §1214(d)(2)-(4). See fns. 49-50 above.
4. Special Rule for Certain Deposits with Domestic Institutions and Domestic Branches of
Foreign Institutions
Section 871(i) provides that no tax is imposed under §871 on the following amounts of
interest described in §871(i)(2):
(i) Interest on "deposits" (as defined below), if such interest is not effectively connected with
the conduct of a trade or business within the United States; and
In the case of deposits with banking and thrift branches described in paragraphs (a) and (b)
above (both of domestic and foreign institutions), the Section 871(i)/Section 881(d) exemption is
primarily of significance to such branches located within the United States, since interest on
deposits with foreign branches generally is considered to be from foreign sources under Sections
861(a)(1)(B) and 862(a)(1).88
88
See II, B, 3, above.
With respect to the exemption for interest derived by a foreign central bank of issue from
bankers' acceptances, the regulations define a foreign central bank of issue as "a bank which is
by law or government sanction the principal authority, other than the government itself, issuing
instruments intended to circulate as currency."89
89
Regs. Section 1.861-2(b)(4).
Historical Note: The Interest Equalization Tax Extension Act of 1971 added Sections 4912(c)
5. Exception for Foreign Tax Credit Purposes Where Obligor Is U.S.-Owned Foreign
Corporation with Significant U.S. Income
This special rule is discussed in III, B, 7, below.
6. Exception for Accumulated Earnings Tax Purposes
This special rule, which can apply for purposes of the accumulated earnings tax of Section
531 if the obligor is a foreign corporation with significant U.S. source or effectively connected
income and the obligee is a U.S.-owned foreign corporation, is discussed in III, B, 8, below.
7. Foreign Partnership Debtor Engaged in Both U.S. and Foreign Business Operations
Section 861(a)(1)(C), added by §410 of P.L. 108-357 (the 2004 American Jobs Creation Act),
provides that for taxable years beginning after 2003 the interest received by a creditor on
obligations of a foreign partnership predominantly engaged in the active conduct of a trade or
business outside the United States is U.S. source income unless the interest is neither paid by a
U.S. trade or business conducted by the partnership nor allocable to partnership income treated
as effectively connected with the conduct of a trade or business within the United States. All
other interest paid or incurred by such a partnership would be treated as foreign source income to
the recipient. As the legislative history indicates, this is designed to provide consistent treatment
of interest payments by foreign debtors engaged in U.S. business regardless whether the debtor is
a foreign corporation or a foreign partnership. These rules are fully discussed at II, B, 2, above.
This places particular significance on whether the partnership is organized under domestic law,
which is not always clear. This rule has no application to a domestic partnership (that is, one
formed under domestic law).
C. Definition of Interest
The source rules described herein apply to "interest" that is includible in gross income.
1. General
Interest has been broadly defined as amounts paid for the use of money voluntarily loaned or
for the involuntary retention of money or property.91 For purposes of Section 861(a)(1), interest
includes (i) original issue discount, as defined in Section 1273(a)(1), and (ii) amounts treated as
Interest also includes interest imputed under Section7872, which generally provides for
interest at not less than the "applicable Federal rate" on loans with "below-market" interest rates
in certain contexts (e.g., loans by an employer to an employee, between a corporation and a
shareholder, between relatives, and for tax avoidance purposes). In the case of a loan payable on
demand or a gift loan, the "foregone interest" is deemed paid by the obligor to the obligee on the
last day of the year.96 In the case of a term loan, the excess of the amount loaned over the present
value of all payments required to be made under the loan is considered transferred to the obligee
at the commencement of the loan (e.g., in the case of a loan by an employer, as compensation),
and the amount equal to such excess is taken into account by the parties as interest over the term
of the loan in accordance with the original issue discount rules.97 If, however, the obligor is a
U.S. person and the obligee is not, interest is not imputed under Section 7872, unless the interest
income would be effectively connected with a U.S. trade or business of the obligee and not
exempt under an income tax treaty or the loan is a compensation-related loan or a corporation-
shareholder loan where the borrower is a shareholder that is not a C corporation (as defined in
Section 1361(a)(2)).98 Interest also is not imputed if both the borrower and lender are foreign
persons, unless the interest income would be effectively connected with a U.S. trade or business
of the obligee and not exempt under a treaty.99
96
Section 7872(a).
97
Section 7872(b).
98
Regs. Section 1.7872-5T(c)(2).
99
Id.
A production payment "carved out" of mineral property is treated as a mortgage loan on the
property under Section 636(a), and a production payment retained on the sale of real property is
treated as a purchase money mortgage on the property under Section 631(b). Accordingly, that
portion of such production payments that is treated as interest under the imputed interest
provisions is includible in gross income as interest.
Income derived by the seller of securities in sale and repurchase transactions ("repos") has
been characterized as interest from a loan collateralized by such securities, although the IRS has
Absent promulgation of regulations under Section1276 to the contrary, it appears that market
discount would be treated as interest for source of income purposes, though not for purposes of
the 30% withholding tax on payments to foreign persons. Section 1276(a)(4) provides: "Except
for purposes of sections 871(a), 881, 1441, 1442 and 6049 (and such other provisions as may be
specified in regulations), any amount treated as ordinary income under [Section 1276] shall be
treated as interest for purposes of this title." An argument could be made, however, that
regulations should not treat such income as interest but rather as gain from the sale of personal
property, since market discount usually does not involve the obligor directly, and often primarily
reflects movements in general interest rate levels.108
108
Cf. DeStuers v. Comr., 26 B.T.A. 201 (1932) (market discount realized by nonresident alien
upon redemption of bonds purchased at less than face value sourced as gain from sale of personal
property).
Under Section7701(b) and the proposed regulations thereunder, in general, a resident alien is
treated as a resident of the United States for a calendar year if such alien satisfies either of the
following two tests: (1) the alien is a lawful permanent resident of the United States under the
immigration laws at any time during the calendar year (i.e., the "green card" test); or (2) the alien
satisfies the "substantial presence" test. (Also, an alien who makes a valid first-year election
under Section 7701(b)(4) is treated as a resident for such year.)117
117
See generally 907 T.M., U.S. Income Taxation of Nonresident Alien Individuals.
Under the substantial presence test, an alien individual is treated as a resident of the United
States for the calendar year in either of the following two situations:
(i) the alien is physically present in the United States for 183 days or more during the
calendar year; or
(ii) the sum of the days the alien is physically present in the United States during the current
calendar year, plus one-third the number of days the alien was present in the United States
during the preceding calendar year, plus one-sixth the number of days the alien was present
in the United States during the second preceding calendar year equals or exceeds 183 days.
Under this three-year look-back rule, however, an alien will not be considered a resident of
the United States if he was not present in the United States for more than 30 days in the
current calendar year, or he can establish that he has closer connections with and a tax home
in a foreign country.
Example: R, an alien who has never applied for a green card, was present in the United States
for 40 days during 1991, 300 days during 1990, and 258 days during 1989. R is considered a
resident for 1991 (as well as for 1990 and 1989), unless he can establish that he has closer
connections with, and a tax home in, a foreign country. The 1991 result would be different if,
e.g., he had been present in the United States for only 257 days in 1989. For purposes of the
substantial presence test, an alien's presence in the United States in the following capacities is
disregarded: (A) as an A-Visa or G-Visa holder, (B) as a teacher or trainee for a limited
period of time, (C) as a student for a limited period of time, (D) by reason of a medical
condition which arose while the alien was present in the United States, and (E) as a
commuter from Canada or Mexico.
For source of interest income purposes, the trade or business status of an individual has no
2. Corporations
A corporation that is incorporated in or under the laws of one of the 50 states or the District
of Columbia is a domestic corporation.119 A domestic corporation may be regarded as the
equivalent of a resident of the United States for interest sourcing purposes. Accordingly, interest
paid by a domestic corporation at any time is U.S. source income (unless the 80% active foreign
business test of Section 861(a)(1)(A) is met or the interest is paid by a foreign banking branch
described in Section 861(a)(1)(B).120
119
Section 7701(a)(4).
120
See II, B, 1, and II, B, 3, above.
A corporation that is not incorporated in one of the 50 states or the District of Columbia,
including a corporation that is incorporated in a possession, is a foreign corporation.121 A foreign
corporation not engaged in a U.S. trade or business may be regarded as the equivalent of a
nonresident for interest sourcing purposes;122 accordingly, interest paid by such a corporation is
foreign source income. Interest paid by a foreign corporation that is engaged in a trade or
business in the United States, however, is subject to the source rules contained in Section 884(f)
(1); in effect, those rules treat the foreign corporation's U.S. branch as a resident of the United
States (see II, B, 2, below).
121
See Sections 7701(a)(4), (a)(5).
122
Strictly from the standpoint of post-TRA 86 Section 861, the foreign corporation could be
the equivalent of a nonresident even if engaged in trade or business in the United States. (Regs.
Section 1.861-2(a)(2), which treats such a foreign corporation as a "resident of the United States,"
does not reflect the TRA 86 changes.) On the other hand, Section 861(a)(1) should not be read in
isolation from Section 884(f)(1). See fn. 38 and accompanying text, above.
3. Partnerships
Consistent with the general rule for sourcing interest, the source of interest payments made
by a partnership to a creditor generally is attributed to the partnership's place of residence.
A partnership (whether domestic or foreign within the meaning of Sections7701(a)(4) and
(5)) apparently is considered is a resident of the United States for source of interest income
purposes if it is engaged in a trade or business in the United States at any time during its taxable
year.123 The nationality or residence of the partners does not bear on the resident or nonresident
status of a partnership;124 in other words, interest paid by a partnership is not sourced on a look-
through basis. The place of the partnership's place of organization is also not relevant.125
123
Regs. Section 1.861-2(a)(2). But cf. Section 988(a)(3)(B) (partnership residence for foreign
currency purposes).
124
Regs. Section 301.7701-5.
125
Id.
Since the residence of a partnership is determined strictly by its trade or business status, it is
possible for a partnership to be a resident both within and without the United States.
Nevertheless, before P.L. 108-357, the American Jobs Creation Act of 2004, §861(a)(1) and
Consistent with this, P.L. 108-357 added §861(a)(1)(C), which provides that for taxable years
beginning after 2003 the interest received by a creditor on obligations of a foreign partnership
predominantly engaged in the active conduct of a trade or business outside the United States is
U.S. source income unless the interest is neither paid by a U.S. trade or business conducted by
the partnership nor allocable to partnership income treated as effectively connected with the
conduct of a trade or business within the United States. In this way, the treatment of foreign
partnerships was brought into closer line with the treatment of foreign corporations insofar as the
geographic source of interest is concerned.
Note: The time for testing the residence of a partnership is the year of payment. Accordingly,
a resident partnership may convert the character of interest payments from U.S. source to
foreign source by terminating its U.S. trade or business status before the year of payment.
In the case of interest paid by a partnership to a partner on a loan or for the use of capital, the
source of the income will depend upon whether the income is in fact interest for tax purposes or
is the partner's "distributive share" of income earned by the partnership. If the payment is
deemed to be interest, the source will be determined based on the partnership's residence, as in
the case of interest payments made to nonpartners. Different rules (discussed in II, F, 2 and XIII,
A, 1, below) apply if the interest payment is the payment of a distributive share.
Payments made by a partnership to a partner for the use of funds advanced to the partnership
will be respected as interest if the advance of funds was a bona fide loan not made by the partner
in his capacity as a partner.127 The criteria established by the courts and the IRS concerning
shareholder loans to corporations generally apply in determining whether an advance to a
partnership qualifies as a loan as opposed to a capital contribution.128
127
See Section 707(a). Pratt v. Comr., 550 F.2d 1023 (5th Cir.1977) (partnership was entitled to
a deduction for interest payments due partner on promissory notes).
128
See, e.g., Hambuechen v. Comr., 43 T.C. 90(1964); Hartman v. Comr., 17 T.C.M. 1020
(1958); Rev. Rul. 72-350, 1972-2 C.B. 394; Rev. Rul. 72-135, 1972-1 C.B. 200; TAM 8140017.
Even if payments made by a partnership to a partner for the use of capital are not considered
interest on a loan made by the partner other than in his capacity as a partner, they might be
treated as the equivalent of interest for certain purposes if they qualify as "guaranteed payments"
under Section 707(c). Section 707(c) provides that payments made by a partnership to a partner
for the use of capital are considered guaranteed payments to the extent such payments are
Accordingly, case law developed the residency test for trusts and under these decisions it was
reasonably certain that a trust was resident in a jurisdiction when the following three factors
coincided: (i) situs of the trust corpus; (ii) situs of the trust administration; and (iii) residence of
at least one of the trustees. Although a case could be made that the residence of the trust
fiduciary rather than the trust itself should be determinative, the law did not take that direction.
Few cases and rulings have specifically considered the question of trust residence. The leading
case was B.W. Jones Trust v. Comr.,134.1 in which a British citizen and resident created five trusts
under English law in favor of beneficiaries who were citizens and residents of England.
However, the trusts' corpora were located in the United States, the trusts were administered in the
United States, and one of the four trustees was a resident of the United States. Under these
circumstances, both the Board of Tax Appeals and the Fourth Circuit held that the trusts were
residents of the United States.
In Rev. Rul. 60-181,135 a trust was created under the laws of a foreign country by a foreign
settlor in favor of foreign beneficiaries. The trust corpus, which consisted principally of U.S.
securities, was held, controlled, and traded in the United States on a domestic stock exchange by
a resident trustee. The IRS ruled that the trust was a resident of the United States. The IRS relied
on the criteria established in B.W. Jones Trust and Rev. Rul. 60-181 in subsequent rulings finding
that certain trusts were U.S. residents.136
135
1960-1 C.B. 257.
136
See Rev. Rul. 70-242, 1970-1 C.B. 89; PLR 7917037; PLR 7917063.
Legislation enacted in 1996 established a two-part objective test for determining when a trust
would be classified as a U.S. person for tax purposes.136.1 Under this definition, effective for
taxable years beginning after 1996, a domestic trust is any trust that meets the following two
tests: (i) a court within the United States is able to exercise primary supervision over the
administration of the trust, and (ii) one or more United States persons have the authority to
control all substantial decisions of the trust.136.2 This legislation raises the question of whether the
characterization as a U.S. person under §7701(a)(30)(E) also defines U.S. residence for purposes
of §861.
136.1
P.L. 104-188, §1907(a)(1); §7701(a)(30)(E). A foreign trust is defined as any trust that is
not a domestic trust. See §7701(a)(31)(B).
136.2
§7701(a)(30)(E).
Although the §7701 definitions apply for purposes of the §865 sourcing rules,136.3 the
Conference Committee report issued in connection with the enactment of §865(g) in 1986 made
clear that this "U.S. person equals U.S. residence rule" was being adopted with regard to the
sales of personal property but other existing sourcing rules were being retained.136.4
136.3
§865(g)(1)(A)(ii).
136.4
See Conference Report to Tax Reform Act of 1986, pp. II-595-596.
When §7701(a)(30)(E)136.5 was added to the Code in 1996, Congress intended to apply the
"U.S. person equals U.S. residence rule" in the context of outbound grantor trusts and the
imposition of the excise tax then applicable under former §1491, but it is not clear that this rule
was intended to apply for all purposes of the Code, specifically §861.136.6
136.5
For further discussion of the jurisdiction and control tests under §7701(a)(30)(E) and the
issues involved in satisfying these requirements, see 911 T.M., Foreign Estates, Trusts and
Beneficiaries.
136.6
See Conference Committee Report to Small Business Job Protection Act of 1996, pp. 330-
338.
Comment: One view after the enactment of §7701(a)(30)(E) is that this provision now
represents the relevant test for determining residence for purposes of §861. Another view is that
B.W. Jones Trust and Rev. Rul. 60-181 continue to be relevant for purposes of determining the
residence of the trust.
A U.S. resident trust theoretically could pay foreign source income if the 80% active foreign
business test of §861(a)(1)(A) were met. (This assumes that the trust would be respected as a
trust for federal income tax purposes.)137 Although §861(a)(1)(A) does not expressly refer to a
5. Estates
The 1996 legislation discussed above relating to the residence of trusts had no impact on the
definition of a foreign estate.138 Therefore, the pre-1996 residency criteria for trusts drawn from
B.W. Jones Trust and Rev. Rul. 60-181 (both discussed in II, D, 4, above) are applied to
determine the residency of estates.138.1 Thus, the estate of a U.S. citizen or resident (i.e., who is
domiciled in the United States at death) that is subject to domiciliary administration in the United
States is a U.S. resident; by the same token, the estate of a nonresident decedent that is subject to
domiciliary administration abroad and not subject to ancillary administration in the United States
is a nonresident of the United States.139
138
Section 7701(a)(31)(A) defines the term foreign estate as an estate the income of which,
from sources without the United States which is not effectively connected with the conduct of a
trade or business within the United States, is not includible in gross income under subtitle A.
138.1
See Rev. Rul. 81-112, 1981-1 C.B. 598; Rev. Rul. 62-154, 1962-2 C.B. 148.
139
See, e.g., Rev. Rul. 81-112, 1981-1 C.B. 598 (estate of a U.S. citizen who died while a
nonresident was a nonresident estate); Rev. Rul. 62-154, 1962-2 C.B. 148; Rev. Rul. 58-232,
1958-1 C.B. 261; Rev. Rul. 57-245, 1957-1 C.B. 286; PLR 7918118; PLR 7917087.
If the guarantee is determined to be, at the time made, a separate obligation independent of
the loan, payments made by the guarantor would be considered to have been made by the
guarantor in its capacity as the true obligor. For example, Rev. Rul. 78-118143 addressed the
source of interest income derived by the taxpayer (a commercial bank) in advancing funds to a
foreign corporation pursuant to an agreement with the Eximbank, which itself had entered into a
loan agreement with the foreign corporation. The Eximbank agreed to pay the taxpayer interest
on its disbursements at the per annum rate of .05% above the taxpayer's minimum commercial
lending rate in effect at that particular time. The IRS observed that:
...although Eximbank's obligation under the letter agreement is expressed, in part, as being
that of a guarantor, where a guarantee is combined with other facts showing that the
guarantee is in reality a separate obligation, it will be treated as such. . . . The loan agreement
between Eximbank and [the foreign corporation] and the letter agreement between the
Eximbank and the taxpayer are separate agreements, neither of which involves all three
parties. Each agreement calls for a separate obligation with a separate interest rate. Neither
interest rate is related to the other. Since the Eximbank's obligation was an independent
obligation, the interest payments received by the taxpayer were received from the Eximbank
and, therefore, were income from U.S. sources.
143
1978-1 C.B. 219.
In situations in which the guarantor is a shareholder of the borrower and the borrower is less
than creditworthy, the courts and the IRS have inquired whether the shareholder-guarantor was
the true obligor. The leading cases in this area are Plantation Patterns, Inc. v. Comr.,144 and
Murphy Logging Co. v. U.S.145 While neither of these cases involved cross-border transactions,
the inquiry could have particularly deleterious ramifications in a cross-border context. For
example, if a foreign lender makes a loan to a foreign corporation that is guaranteed by the
borrower's U.S. shareholder, the loan might be recharacterized as a loan to the shareholder, in
which case the foreign lender could be treated as receiving U.S. source interest income subject to
withholding tax, and the borrower could be liable for a failure to withhold. Similarly, a loan to a
U.S. corporation guaranteed by its foreign parent could be treated as a loan to the foreign parent,
in which case the loan payments by the subsidiary could be treated as dividends to the parent,
subject to U.S. withholding tax.
144
462 F.2d 712 (5th Cir. 1972). Accord Casco Bank & Trust Co. v. U.S., aff'd, 544 F.2d 528
(1st Cir. 1976), cert. denied, 430 U.S. 907 (1977) (shareholder-guarantor denied bad debt
deduction for advances on behalf of financially strapped corporation); Rev. Rul. 79-4, 1979-1 C.B.
150 (payments by financially strapped corporation considered dividends to shareholder-guarantor).
145
378 F.2d 222 (9th Cir. 1967), rev'g 239 F. Supp. 794 (D. Ore.1965).
In 1993, Congress enacted §7701(l) which provides the IRS broad regulatory authority to
issue rules recharacterizing any multiparty financing transaction as a transaction between any
two (or more) of such parties (disregarding the others as mere conduits) where recharacterization
is necessary to prevent tax avoidance. 146.1 Pursuant to this legislation, the IRS adopted the conduit
entity financing regulations.146.2 The purpose of these regulations is to prevent avoidance of the
withholding obligations imposed under §881 on "non-effectively connected" U.S. source income
paid to a foreign corporation by using a financing intermediary to qualify for lower withholding
rates under §881 available under certain U.S. tax treaties.146.3 Under these regulations, the IRS has
the sole authority to determine whether a conduit entity involved in a financing transaction
should be disregarded for purposes of imposing the §881 withholding tax.146.4
146.1
P.L. 103-66, §13238.
146.2
T.D. 8611, 60 Fed. Reg. 40997 (8/11/95).
146.3
Regs. §1.881-3(a)(3)(ii)(B).
146.4
Regs. §1.881-3(a)(3)(i). Regs. §1.881-3(a)(3)(ii)(B) limits the regulations use to the IRS
and provides that taxpayers may not rely on these regulations in order to disregard a conduit entity
to reduce applicable tax withholding.
In order to disregard the financing entity the IRS must determine that the formation and
utilization of the entity were in furtherance of a tax avoidance plan. The approach to determining
the presence of tax avoidance is a fact and circumstances approach, comparable to the economic
substance analysis utilized in the Aikencase and rulings discussed below.
The final regulations emphasize the presence of a nontax business purpose to establish the
lack of a tax avoidance plan by providing that the IRS will take into account whether a financing
transaction is entered into in the ordinary course of integrated or complementary trades or
businesses.146.5 In the context of creating the presumption of no tax avoidance under the
significant financing exception, the regulations provide, in part, that the financing subsidiary
must show that (1) its officers and employees participate actively and materially in arranging the
entity's participation in the transaction; (2) officers and employees located in the intermediate
entity's home country exercise management over and actively conduct the day-to-day operations
of the intermediate entity and actively manage material market risks arising from financing
transactions; and (3) the participation of the intermediate entity in the financing transaction
reasonably can be expected to produce efficiency savings by reducing transaction costs and
overhead and other fixed costs.146.6
146.5
Regs. §1.881-2(b)(2)(iv).
146.6
Regs. §1.881-3(b)(3)(ii)(B). For more discussion and analysis of the presence of tax
avoidance under the conduit regulations, see 908 T.M., U.S. Income Taxation of Foreign
Corporations.
Disregarding the intermediate foreign entity may result in the remaining foreign entity
receiving U.S. source income rather than foreign source income.
Example: Assume a U.S. person (D) pays interest to a foreign corporation (FC1) which in
turns pays interest to another foreign corporation (FC2). The interest paid by D is clearly
U.S.-source (assuming no statutory exception applies). Moreover, if FC1 is respected, the
interest it pays to FC2 will be foreign-source (again, assuming no special statutory exception
applies). However, if the IRS pursuant to its authority under Regs. §1.881-3 determines that
FC1 was formed for the tax avoidance purpose of qualifying for a lower treaty withholding
rate and is ignored as a conduit, then the interest income realized by FC2 will be U.S.-source.
Thus, ignoring FCI can change the source of income realized by FC2.
With regard to furnishing a financial guarantee in connection with a financing transaction,
the regulations state that this may be a factor for the IRS to consider in determining whether a tax
avoidance motive may be present.146.8 Otherwise, the regulations provide that furnishing a
financial guarantee is not, in and of itself, a financing transaction.146.9
146.8
Regs. §1.881-3(c)(2)(i).
146.9
Regs. §1.881-3(e), Ex. 1.
The earlier "treaty-shopping" decisions and rulings that predate the conduit entity regulations
also resulted in disregarding the financing entity under economic substance principles in order to
prevent the taxpayer's financing subsidiary from qualifying for lower withholding rates under
more favorable tax treaties. One such earlier treaty-shopping case, Aiken Industries, Inc. v.
Comr.,147 involved a Honduras corporation which was "inserted" between the U.S. borrower and
the foreign lender in order to attempt to eliminate a U.S. withholding tax, with all three
corporations being commonly owned. The terms of the Honduras corporation's creditor position
in respect of the one loan exactly matched the terms of its debtor position in respect of the other
loan. The Tax Court held that the interest on the loan was not "received by" the corporation
within the meaning of the income tax treaty between that country and the United States since the
corporation did not obtain dominion and control over the interest (in view of the back-to-back
obligation), and hence the corporation's role in the financing should be disregarded.
147
56 T.C. 925 (1971), acq. on other issue, 1972-2 C.B. 1.
The IRS extended this principle in several rulings. Rev. Rul. 84-152148 treated a Netherlands
Antilles finance subsidiary that borrowed from its Swiss parent and lent the proceeds to its U.S.
sister corporation as a mere conduit even though the finance subsidiary was a party to the
original loan arrangements and earned a small "spread" (1% per annum) of the amount loaned.
Rev. Rul. 84-153149 addressed facts typical of a Netherlands Antilles international financing
subsidiary, with the IRS similarly ruling that the financing arrangements were a conduit;
inasmuch as third-party lenders to the subsidiary were involved, disregard of the subsidiary as an
Note: Rev. Ruls. 84-152, 84-153, and 87-89 (situations 1 and 2), discussed above, are
obsolete for post-September 10, 1995 payments subject to the conduit financing regulations
under §7701(l) discussed above. See Rev. Rul. 95-56.153.1
153.1
1995-2 C.B. 322.
Historical Note: The IRS originally indicated in certain rulings that a domestic parent's
guaranty of its international finance subsidiary's debt obligations generally would not result in
the parent being considered the true obligor where the subsidiary was not a sham and had a debt-
equity ratio not exceeding 5-to-1.154 In 1974, however, the IRS revoked the earlier rulings and
stated that the mere existence of a 5-to-1 debt-equity ratio would not provide immunity against a
debt-equity challenge.155 In 1984, the IRS issued Rev. Ruls. 84-152 and 84-153, discussed above,
in conjunction with the negotiations heading to the termination of most provisions of the income
tax treaty with the Netherlands Antilles. TRA 84, however, grandfathered existing international
finance subsidiaries which met requirements "based on the principles set forth in Revenue
Rulings 69-501, 69-377, 70-645 and 73-110."156 Rev. Rul. 86-6157 concluded that an international
finance subsidiary debt-equity ratio could be relaxed to 5-to-1 based on the principles of the cited
Revenue Rulings. Rev. Rul. 86-6, however, also stated that the debt-equity ratio for this purpose
included only the face amount of the debt and capital contributed by the corporation's
shareholder, so that equity for this purpose did not include the corporation's retained earnings,
which normally would be reflected in computing a corporation's debt-equity ratio.158
154
Rev. Rul. 69-501, 1969-2 C.B. 233; Rev. Rul. 70-645, 1970-2 C.B. 273; and Rev. Rul. 73-
110, 1973-1 C.B. 454. All three rulings were revoked by Rev. Rul. 74-464, 1974-2 C.B. 46.
3. Joint Obligors
There is little guidance concerning the source of interest income from an obligation under
which a U.S. person and a non-U.S. person are each obligated. Regs. §1.861-2(a)(3) states that
neither the method of payment nor the place of payment is relevant in determining the source of
interest income. Under this rule, and by analogy to the rules governing payments made by a
guarantor (discussed above), one might argue that the source of interest payments made by a
joint obligor would be determined according to the payor's right of recovery against the other
joint obligor under the applicable law.
Example: Suppose A, a nonresident alien, and B, a resident of the United States, execute a
note jointly, but A makes all the payments on the note. If, under the applicable law, A has no
right of recovery against B, the interest payments received by the creditor would be foreign
source income. However, if, under the applicable law, A has a right to recover one-half of the
payments made under the note from B, then, under this analysis, only one-half of the interest
income received by the creditor is foreign source income.159
159
See also Dailey, "The Concept of the Source of Income," 15 Tax L. Rev. 415 (1960).
On the other hand, a stronger case can be made for the proposition that the co-obligor that
actually makes the payments should be considered to be the obligor under the instrument with
respect to those payments. This would be consistent with the treatment of joint and several
liabilities for other income tax purposes. For example, for purposes of the §163 interest
deduction, the obligor that in fact pays the interest is entitled to the interest deduction with
respect to that payment, even if the payment is disproportionate as measured by the number of
co-obligors.160 This rule has merit for source purposes, for which purpose one should look to the
place whence the income economically is derived. That place is where the actual payor on the
obligation resides (notwithstanding a different rule in the situation in which a guarantor or other
payor does not originally have primary liability). There is no reason to assume that each of
several co-obligors is likely to pay identical amounts, and the tax result should not proceed from
an assumption that they will.
160
See, e.g., Arrigoni v. Comr., 73 T.C. 792, 806 (1980); Rev. Rul. 71-268, 1971-1 C.B. 58;
PLR 8633046; PLR 8117091. Similarly, no deemed exchange of a note is caused by reason of
another party assuming joint and several liability with the original obligor. See, e.g., PLR
8117091.
Example: A domestic corporation lends money to its foreign affiliates, using a domestic bank
as an intermediary. The bank as "escrow trustee" advances the funds to the affiliates and
collects the debt service on behalf of the domestic corporation. The domestic corporation is
considered to derive foreign source interest income.162
162
Rev. Rul. 72-514, 1972-2 C.B. 440.
The rules discussed below are relevant not only for interest income but generally for any
income derived by a corporation, partnership, trust, or estate.
1. Corporations
Since a "C" corporation is a separate taxable entity, it cannot pass interest income through to
its shareholders. Consequently, interest income received by a C corporation is taxable to it as
either U.S. or foreign source income. When, however, the corporation distributes its after-tax
interest income to its shareholders, the interest income loses its character as such. Assuming the
distribution is taxable as a dividend (i.e., is deemed made out of earnings and profits), it is taxed
as dividend income under §§301 and 316. The source of dividend income to the shareholders is
then determined according to the appropriate source of dividend income rules discussed in III,
below. Thus, a foreign corporation which is not engaged in a trade or business in the United
States and which receives U.S. source interest (or dividend) income acts as a "source converter"
for such income, since interest (or dividends) paid by it generally is considered foreign source.
A number of exceptions to this general rule exist, which include the following:
(i) For foreign tax credit purposes, §904(g) (redesignated §904(h) for taxable years beginning
after 2006) provides a look-through rule for certain U.S. source income of a "U.S.-owned
foreign corporation" (i.e., one in which U.S. persons own 50% or more of either the
combined voting power or the total value of the corporation's stock).164
(ii) For purposes of the §531 accumulated earnings tax, §535(d) provides a look-through rule
in the case of interest (and dividend) payments by foreign corporations with significant U.S.
2. Partnerships
A partnership, unlike a C corporation, is not a taxable entity. Under §702(a), items of
partnership gross income are considered as belonging to the partners in accordance with their
respective "distributive shares," as determined in accordance with §704. Consequently, when a
partnership in its capacity as the obligee receives interest income, each partner must report its
distributive share of such income.
The source of partnership income carries over to the partners in their distributive shares of
partnership income.170 For example, a partner's distributive share of the partnership's foreign
source interest income is income from foreign sources to the partner.
170
See §702(b). Accord PLR 8802038 (interest and OID on obligations of international
development bank).
For federal income tax purposes, ordinary trusts may be "simple" or "complex." Simple trusts
are those whose income is required to be currently distributed in its entirety to beneficiaries. 173
Complex trusts are those in which the trustee has the discretion or is required to accumulate
income (which is taxed to the trust but not to the beneficiaries while it is being accumulated). 174
173
See §§651- 52.
174
See §§661 et seq.
Distributions from simple trusts have the same "character" in the hands of the beneficiary as
in the hands of the trust.175 Since the term "character" has been interpreted to include geographic
source, foreign source interest income received by a simple trust and distributed to its
beneficiaries retains its character as foreign source income in the hands of the beneficiaries. 176
175
§652(b).
176
E.g., Isidro Martin-Montis Trust v. Comr., 75 T.C. 381 (1980), acq., 1981-2 C.B. 2; Bence v.
U.S., 18 F. Supp. 848 (Ct. Cl. 1937); Rev. Rul. 81-244, 1981-2 C.B. 151; cf. Rev. Rul. 70-599,
1970-2 C.B. 172 (domestic source capital gain distributed currently from a trust is not fixed or
determinable annual or periodical income subject to withholding).
These rules also apply to current distributions from a complex trust.177 In the case of
accumulation distributions from a complex trust (i.e., distributions of income made in a taxable
year subsequent to that in which the income was derived by and taxed to the trust),178 the amounts
retain their character in the hands of a nonresident alien or foreign corporate beneficiary 179 when
taxed to the beneficiary (with a credit for the tax paid by the trust) under the "throwback" rules. 180
Therefore, an accumulation distribution made from foreign or domestic source interest income at
the trust level will retain such character in the hands of a nonresident alien or foreign corporate
beneficiary.
177
Section 661(b).
178
See Maximov v. U.S., 373 U.S. 49(1963) (capital gain taxed to trust since not distributed
even though, had gain been distributed currently, U.K. beneficiaries would have been exempt from
tax thereon under the U.S.-U.K. income tax treaty).
179
Sections 662(b), 667(e).
180
See generally Sections 665- 68.
Estates are generally taxed like complex trusts, except that beneficiaries of estates are not
subject to taxation on accumulation distributions.181 The rules relating to complex trusts discussed
above apply equally to estates.
181
See Sections 641, 661, and 667.
The tax rules governing trusts and estates are discussed more generally in XIII, B, below.
b. Interest on Bank and Other Deposits
Despite the general rule that even accumulation distributions from a complex trust or from an
estate retain the source of the income from which they are made, special considerations apply in
the case of distributions of interest from certain bank and other deposits, since the provisions
characterizing that income as foreign source (under the law prior to TRA 86) or exempting it
from taxation (under current law) apply only if the taxpayer is a nonresident alien or a foreign
Similar rules apply to estates, which again are taxable essentially in the manner of a complex
trust. Thus, bank deposit interest earned by a U.S. resident estate which is distributed to the
nonresident alien beneficiaries within the taxable year of receipt qualifies as foreign source
income under pre-TRA 86 Sections 861(a)(1)(A) and 861(c), which is consistent with the
rationale of Isidro Martin-Montis and Rev. Rul. 81-244.184
184
Rev. Rul. 86-76, 1986-1 C.B. 284 (situation 1); PLR 8548030(U.S. bank deposit interest
received by a resident estate and distributed to its nonresident alien beneficiaries in the year of
receipt not subject to withholding); accord PLR 8609013(original issue discount income received
by a resident estate on U.S. treasury obligations with a maturity of 183 days or less and distributed
to its nonresident alien beneficiaries in the year of receipt not subject to withholding).
On the other hand, where bank deposit interest earned by an estate resident in the United
States is not distributed (or required to be distributed) by the estate until a subsequent year, it is
taxed to the estate.185 When the accumulated amounts are distributed in subsequent years, the
amounts taxable to the beneficiaries are limited by the estate's distributable net income for the
years of distribution under Section 662(a)(2); since the previously taxed interest income is not
again includible in the estate's distributable net income in the years of distribution, the
nonresident alien beneficiaries are, in effect, not taxable on the receipt of such income. 186
185
Rev. Rul. 86-76, 1986-1 C.B. 284 (situation 2); GCM 39506 (underlying Rev. Rul. 86-76);
PLR 8324015.
186
See Rev. Rul. 86-76, 1986-1 C.B. 284; GCM 39506.
The general character retention rule of Sections652, 662 and 667(e), discussed above, does
not apply to individual retirement accounts ("IRAs") or qualified employees' trusts. Interest
earned by an individual retirement account or a qualified employee's trust on a deposit with a
U.S. bank does not retain its character as U.S. bank deposit interest when paid (even if currently)
to a nonresident alien beneficiary.187 Although qualified employees' trusts and IRA accounts
established in the form of trusts are trusts for local law purposes, they are not governed by
subchapter J of the Code. No provisions in Sections 402 and 408 or otherwise in subchapter D of
the Code provide for the retention of the character of certain items of income earned by and
distributed from a qualified employees' trust or from an IRA.
187
PLR 8721106.
Technically speaking, the authorities discussed in II, F, 2, b, no longer are relevant to the
source of income after the changes made by TRA 86. They continue to be relevant, however, in
determining whether nonresident alien trust beneficiaries are exempt from U.S. tax on the
income under Section 871(i)(2).188
188
See the discussion in II, B, 4, above.
Subject to certain exceptions, income earned by a corporation loses its character and source
in the hands of the corporation and does not affect the source of the dividends paid by the
corporation. Thus, under certain circumstances, a corporation acts as a "source converter" for the
income received. This phenomenon has been greatly circumscribed legislatively over the years,
as discussed below.191
191
See discussion in, e.g., III, B, 2; III, B, 7; III, B, 8; and III, D.
B. Exceptions
The general rule that dividends are sourced by reference to the place of incorporation of the
payor is subject to a number of exceptions and variations.
1. Possessions Corporations
Section 861(a)(2)(A) provides that dividends paid by a domestic corporation are not U.S.
source income if a Section 936 election is in effect. Thus, pursuant to the residuary format of
Section 862(a)(2), dividends paid by a corporation with respect to which a Section 936 election
is in effect are foreign source income.
In general, a domestic corporation may make an election under Section 936 if 80% or more
of the corporation's gross income is from sources within Puerto Rico or the U.S. Virgin Islands
for the three-year period (or the period of corporate existence if shorter) ending with the taxable
year for which the Section 936 credit is elected, and 75% or more of the corporation's gross
income is derived from the active conduct of a trade or business within Puerto Rico or the U.S.
Virgin Islands.192 In general, an electing Section 936 corporation is entitled to a credit against its
U.S. tax equal to the portion of such tax which is attributable to the sum of (A) the taxable
income from sources without the United States (and, subject to certain exceptions, not received
in the United States) either from the active conduct of a trade or business within Puerto Rico or
the U.S. Virgin Islands or from the sale or exchange of substantially all of the assets used by the
taxpayer in the active conduct of such trade or business, plus (B) the "qualified possession source
investment income" as defined in Section 936(d)(2).193 Dividends paid by an electing corporation
to another member of the same affiliated group are entitled to a 100% dividends received
Any income of the following types that is effectively connected with a U.S. trade or business,
or treated as effectively connected for certain purposes, is excluded from the numerator of the
fraction (and, in the case of income described in Section 883(a)(1) or (2), from its denominator
as well) for purposes of the 25% test under Section 861(a)(2)(B):196
(i) income not includible in gross income under paragraph (1) or (2) of Section 883(a)
(dealing with certain income from the operation of ships or aircraft);
(ii) income treated as effectively connected with the conduct of a trade or business within the
United States under Sections 921(d) or 926(b) (dealing with certain income from FSCs);
(iii) gain on the disposition of a U.S. real property interest described in Section 897(c)(1)(A)
(ii) (dealing with shares of certain domestic corporations holding interests in U.S. real
property);
(iv) income treated as effectively connected with the conduct of a trade or business within the
United States under Section 953(c)(3)(C) (dealing with related person insurance income of a
controlled foreign corporation); and
(v) income treated as effectively connected with the conduct of a trade or business within the
United States under Section 882(e) (dealing with certain interest received by banks organized
in U.S. possessions). Income that is U.S. source but is not effectively connected with a U.S.
trade or business is also not included in the numerator of the fraction. Items excluded from
The testing period generally is the three-year period ending with the close of the corporation's
taxable year immediately preceding the declaration of the dividend (or such part of such period
as the corporation has been in existence). If the foreign corporation has no gross income from
any source for such testing period, the relevant testing period becomes the taxable year in which
the dividend is paid.198
198
Section 861(d).
If the 25% effectively connected income threshold is met, the dividends paid by a foreign
corporation are treated as U.S. source income in an amount which bears the same ratio to such
dividends as the corporation's gross income for the testing period which was effectively
connected income or treated as such (excluding certain types of income as described above)
bears to its gross income from all sources for such period.
Example: If the foreign corporation's relevant effectively connected income is 40% of its
gross income from all sources over the testing period, 40% of the dividends paid by it are
treated as U.S. source income. This would be the case even if the corporation's effectively
connected income in the year the dividend is paid (as opposed to the testing period) is 100%
of its gross income or, alternatively, 0%.
b. Applicability Limited by Branch Profits Tax
Before P.L. 108-357 (discussed immediately below following the Historical Note), §861(a)
(2)(B) was relevant primarily for purposes of imposing a U.S. tax, subject to withholding, on
dividends paid by certain foreign corporations to non-U.S. persons under §§871(a)(1) and 881(a)
(i.e., a "second-level" withholding tax). The enactment of the branch profits tax (Section 884) as
part of TRA 86 vastly diminished the situations in which the second-level dividend withholding
tax would have any significance. The two regimes are mutually exclusive for any given taxable
year, and the branch profits tax, where applicable, preempts the second-level dividend
withholding tax.199 The branch profits tax generally applies with respect to effectively connected
earnings and profits for taxable years beginning after 1986 (post-TRA 86 years) of a foreign
corporation,200 provided that an income tax treaty with the country in which the corporation is
resident does not prohibit its application or, even if it does, the corporation is not a "qualified
resident" of the country within the meaning of Section 884(e)(4).201 Thus, the second-level
withholding tax applies with respect to distributions of effectively connected earnings and profits
from post-TRA 86 tax years only if the taxpayer is a qualified resident of a country with which
the United States has a treaty that prohibits the branch profits tax and the treaty permits a second-
level dividend withholding tax.202
199
See Section 884(e)(3)(A). See also 909 T.M., Branch Profits Tax.
200
TRA 86, Section 1241(e).
201
Section 884(e)(1).
202
The income tax treaties with Korea, the Philippines, and Sweden are examples of this type of
treaty.
Historical Note: Before TRA 86, as noted, the Section 861(a)(2)(B) threshold percentage was
50% rather than 25%. This source rule, operating in conjunction with Sections 871(a)(1) and
881(a), represented the only mechanism for a second-level U.S. withholding tax on U.S. profits
repatriated by foreign corporations. Imposition of the tax was rationalized by the U.S. contacts
and the legal protections enjoyed by the foreign corporation in the United States. The tax was
relatively easily avoided, especially, in view of the high (50%) threshold that had to be met
before any dividends paid by the foreign corporation were treated as U.S. source. The TRA 86
change was made for taxable years beginning after 1986.205
205
TRA 86, Sections 1241(b)(2), 1241(e).
P.L. 108-357, the American Jobs Creation Act of 2004, further limited the significance of
§861(a)(2)(B) by adding, in §871(i)(2)(D), the dividends that are treated as U.S. source income
under §861(a)(2)(B) to the list of items in §871(i)(2) that are not subject to tax under §871(a)(1)
(A) or (C) or under §§1441 or 1442 by reason of §§871(i)(1), 881(d), 1441(c)(10), and 1442(a).
The amendment applies to payments after December 31, 2004. The Conference Committee
Report on H.R. 4520 (which ultimately became P.L. 108-357) summarized the reason for the
amendment by indicating the decreased significance of §861(a)(2)(B) as a consequence of the
enactment of the branch profits tax and the existence of several U.S. tax treaties that eliminate
the second-level withholding tax even where the branch profits tax is barred from application.
The effective date, when interpreted together with this reasoning, appears to eliminate U.S. tax
on distributions of pre-TRA 86 earnings also. Accordingly, the principal remaining significance
of §861(a)(2)(B) for dividends paid after 2004 appears to be the effect that the source rule may
have on the foreign tax credit limitation.
3. Foreign Corporations Succeeding to Earnings and Profits of a Domestic Corporation
Section 861(a)(2)(C) provides that dividends paid by a foreign corporation are U.S. source
income to the extent such amount is treated, under Section 243(e), as dividends paid by a
domestic corporation which is subject to tax under chapter 1 of the Code. Since Section 243(e)
by its terms is relevant only for purposes of Sections 243(a) and 245, dealing with the dividends
received deduction for corporate shareholders, Section 861(a)(2)(C) is not relevant to
noncorporate taxpayers.
Under Section 243(e), dividends paid by a foreign corporation are treated for certain
purposes as having been paid by a domestic corporation if: (i) the foreign corporation has
succeeded to the earnings and profits accumulated by a domestic corporation during a period
If a dividend paid by a foreign corporation is treated as U.S. source income under Section
861(a)(2)(C), Section 861(a)(2)(B) is inapplicable to such dividend.
4. Domestic International Sales Corporations (DISCs) and Former DISCs
The tax regime governing DISCs was substantially modified as of 1985 at which time DISC
elections were deemed to terminate.209 Former DISCs and new entities were permitted to elect to
be taxed under a new "interest-charge" DISC regime.210
209
See generally Regs. Section 1.921-1T(a); Prop. Regs. Section 1.991-1(e).
210
Section 995(f); Prop. Regs. Section 1.995(f)-1.
In order to maintain the foreign source character of certain export-related income derived
through a DISC, Section 861(a)(2)(D) provides that dividends paid by a "DISC" or "former
The regulations flesh out the rule set forth in Section 861(a)(2)(D) and may be summarized
as follows:214
(i) Deemed distributions taxable as dividends under Sections 995(b)(1)(A), (b)(1)(B), and (b)
(1)(C) are regarded as entirely U.S. sources.215
(ii) Deemed distributions taxable as dividends under Sections 995(b)(1)(D), (E), and (F) are
entirely foreign source if the DISC had no "nonqualified export taxable income" (as defined
in Regs. Section 1.861-3(a)(5)(ii)(c)) for the taxable year.216
(iii) If the DISC has nonqualified export taxable income in a taxable year, a portion of
deemed distributions taxable as dividends under Sections 995(b)(1)(D), (E), and (F) in such a
year is U.S. source, and the balance is foreign source. The U.S. source portion of the deemed
distribution is that fraction of the nonqualified export taxable income which equals: 217
Sum of Sections 995(b)(1)(D), (E), and (F) Distributions
-----------------------------------------------------------------
DISC Taxable Income - Sections 995(b)(1)(A), (B), and (C) Distributions
(iv) If no portion of the "accumulated DISC income" (as defined in Regs. Section 1.861-3(a)
(5)(ii)(b)) of a DISC or former DISC is attributable to nonqualified export taxable income 218
from any transaction during a year for which it is (or is treated as) a DISC, then the entire
amount of any dividend that reduces (under Regs. Section 1.996-3(b)(3)) accumulated DISC
income is treated as foreign source.219
(v) If any portion of the accumulated DISC income is attributable to nonqualified export
taxable income, a portion of any dividend which reduces accumulated DISC income is U.S.
source and the balance is foreign source. The U.S. source portion of the dividend distribution
is that fraction of the dividend which equals:220
Accumulated DISC Income Attributable to Nonqualified
Export Taxable Income
-----------------------------------------------------------------
Total Accumulated DISC Income
Section 901 effectively grants domestic corporate shareholders owning 10% or more of DISC
voting stock the Section 902 deemed paid foreign tax credit for foreign taxes paid by the DISC.
Since the DISC itself is a tax-exempt entity, the deemed-paid tax credit is necessary to assure
creditability of foreign taxes allocable to dividends (actual or constructive) paid by the DISC to
its shareholders. For this purpose, Section 901(d) treats a dividend from a DISC or former DISC
as a dividend from a foreign corporation, but only to the extent the dividend is foreign source
under the Section 861(a)(2)(D) rule described above.
Historical Note: Sections 991-96, enacted in 1971,221 sought to promote U.S. export trade by
permitting partial deferral of U.S. tax on qualified export earnings from U.S. products sold or
leased abroad through a domestic corporation qualifying as a DISC. Under the statutory scheme,
the income of a DISC was not subject to federal income tax. Instead, a portion of the DISC's
earnings was taxed currently to its shareholders as constructive dividends in a deemed
distribution. The tax on the remaining earnings (accumulated DISC income) was deferred until
an actual distribution, until a disposal of DISC stock by a shareholder, or until the corporation
ceased to qualify as a DISC, in which event such earnings were includible as a dividend at the
shareholder level.
221
Revenue Act of 1971, P.L. 92-178.
TRA 86 modified the DISC tax deferral provisions so that the deferral is available only for
incremental export income.
Certain nations party to the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade (GATT) contended that
the failure of the U.S. Treasury to charge interest on the deferred taxes generated by the DISC
deferred income was an unfair trade practice under GATT. In order to retain the use of the DISC
mechanism for small businesses (which, unlike "foreign sales corporations," discussed below,
permits small businesses to continue to operate through domestic corporations), Congress
modified the DISC rules. The taxable year of all noninterest-charge DISCs was automatically
closed at the beginning of 1985, regardless of whether they operated on a fiscal year, and all
DISC elections were deemed to terminate on such date.222 However, former DISCs, or new
corporations wishing to be treated as DISCs, are permitted to operate under a revised DISC
regime; the principal distinction is that, under Section 995(f), a hypothetical tax on deferred
DISC income (income neither deemed distributed nor actually distributed within a year
following the close of the DISC's taxable year) is calculated as if the income were distributed,
and this amount of tax is treated as a borrowing by the DISC's shareholder from the treasury
subject to an interest charge.223 The basis on which DISC income is permitted to be deferred has
Section 926(b) provides that any distribution made by an FSC or former FSC out of earnings
and profits attributable to exempt or nonexempt "foreign trade income" (as defined in Section
923(b)) to a shareholder which is a foreign corporation or a nonresident alien is treated as
effectively connected with a U.S. trade or business conducted through a permanent establishment
of such shareholder in the United States and as U.S. source income. For this purpose,
distributions to a foreign partnership, foreign trust, foreign estate, or other foreign entity that
would be treated as a pass-through entity under U.S. law are treated as made directly to the
partners or beneficiaries in proportion to their respective interests in the entity.226 FSC
distributions made out of other earnings and profits are considered to be foreign source under the
general source rule. Regs. Section 1.926(a)-1(b)(1) sets forth the order in which distributions are
deemed made from the various categories of the FSC's earnings and profits.
226
Regs. Section 1.926(a)-1T(a).
Dividends attributable to foreign trade income (within the meaning of Section 923(b)) or
income effectively connected with a U.S. business earned while the issuing corporation was an
FSC and paid to a U.S. corporation are eligible for full or partial exclusion under Section 245(c).
To the extent such dividends are not so excluded, they are considered foreign source under the
general source rule. For purposes of the Section 904 foreign tax credit limitations, the taxable
portion of FSC dividends attributable to foreign trade income or interest or carrying charges
derived from a transaction which results in foreign trade income must be included in a separate
limitation category.227
227
See Section 904(d)(1)(H).
P.L. 106-519, the FSC Repeal and Extraterritorial Income Exclusion Act of 2000, repealed
the FSC provisions, effective generally for transactions after September 30, 2000. The
extraterritorial income exclusion enacted in that legislation was, in turn, repealed by P.L. 108-
357, the American Jobs Creation Act of 2004, for transactions occurring after December 31,
2004, subject to certain transitional relief for transactions occurring in 2005 and 2006.
First, for purposes of Section 904, Section 245(a)(9) provides that the U.S.-source portion of
any dividend received by a corporation from a qualified 10% owned foreign corporation is
treated as from sources in the United States. If, however, treating any portion of a dividend as
from U.S. sources under Section 245(a)(9) violates a treaty obligation of the United States, the
taxpayer may elect the benefit of the treaty source rule (but Sections 902, 904(a)-(c), 907, and
960 must be applied separately with respect to such portion of the dividend).229
229
Section 245(a)(10).
Second, Section 861(a)(2)(B) generally provides that, for purposes of the Section 904 foreign
tax credit limitation, a dividend paid by a foreign corporation is foreign source income only to
the extent it exceeds the amount which is 100/70ths of the amount of the deduction allowable
under Section 245(a) with respect to such dividend (100/80th in the case of dividends from a
"20-percent owned corporation," as defined in Section 243(c)(2)). A technical modification is
made to this rule in the regulations to treat as foreign source a corresponding portion of any
Section 78 dividend.230 (However, dividends paid out of earnings and profits of a foreign
corporation for a taxable year during which all of its stock is owned, directly or indirectly by the
taxpayer and all of its gross income is effectively connected with a U.S. trade or business are
considered wholly U.S. source, since 100% of such dividends are deductible under Section
245(b).) The general rule was added to Section 861(a)(2)(B) at the time of the enactment of
Section 245 to preclude both a foreign tax credit and a dividends received deduction attributable
to the same income.231 The 100/70ths (100/80ths) ratio functions to gross up the amount
deductible under the 70% (80%) dividends received deduction to obtain the total amount of the
dividend eligible for the Section 245 deduction; only the balance of the dividend is treated as
foreign source income for foreign tax credit purposes.
230
See Regs. Section 1.861-3(a)(3)(ii) (though still reflecting the 85% rate for the dividends
received deduction).
231
See Dailey, "The Concept of the Source of Income," 15 Tax L. Rev. 426-432 (1960).
Historical Note: Before 1951, a deduction was not allowed for dividends received from a
foreign corporation regardless of the U.S. source component of such foreign corporation's
earnings and profits. Considering this to be discriminatory, in 1951 Congress added Section 245
to allow a deduction for dividends received from a foreign corporation attributable to earnings
and profits arising in the United States.232 The provision was completely rewritten as part of TRA
7. Exception for Foreign Tax Credit Purposes Where Payor Is U.S.-Owned Foreign
Corporation with Significant U.S. Income
Section 904(g), redesignated §904(h) by §402 of P.L. 108-357 for taxable years beginning
after December 31, 2006, treats as U.S. source income, solely for purposes of the computation of
the foreign tax credit limitations, certain kinds of income derived from U.S.-owned foreign
corporations that would otherwise be foreign source income under the regular source rules.235 The
aim of the provision is to prevent U.S. source income from being converted to foreign source
income (which would increase the numerator of the Section 904 limiting fraction) by routing it
through a foreign corporation. Prime targets of the provision were international finance
subsidiaries and offshore captive insurance companies.
235
See generally 901 T.M., The Foreign Tax Credit--Overview and Creditability Issues.
The resourcing rule applies to any foreign corporation as to which U.S. persons (as defined in
Code Section 7701(a)(30)) own 50% or more of (i) the total combined voting power of all
classes of the corporation's stock that are entitled to vote, or (ii) the total value of the
corporation's stock.236
236
Section 904(g)(6).
Under Section 904(g), for purposes of the Section 904 foreign tax credit limitations, the
following five types of income that would otherwise constitute foreign source income are
resourced as U.S. source income:
(i) Subpart F income, etc.
Income includible in the income of a U.S. shareholder of a controlled foreign corporation
under Section 951(a) to the extent that such income is attributable to income of the controlled
foreign corporation derived from U.S. sources.237
(ii) Foreign personal holding company income.
If less than 10% of the earnings and profits of a U.S.-owned corporation for a taxable year is
attributable to U.S. sources, dividends paid out of the earnings and profits for such year and
interest paid or accrued during such year will not be subject to the special source rules of Section
904(g).244 This de minimis exception does not apply with respect to subpart F income, foreign
personal holding company income or passive foreign investment company income.245
244
See Section 904(g)(5).
245
Id.
Historical Note: Section 904(g) was added to the Code by TRA 84.248
248
TRA 84, Section 121.
TRA 84 added another provision, codified as Section 904(d)(3), to deal with a similar
problem.249 Solely for foreign tax credit purposes, former Section 904(d)(3) recharacterized as
interest what would otherwise be foreign source dividend income. Section 904(d)(3) provided
that, when a U.S.-owned foreign corporation, a regulated investment company, or a foreign
corporation in which the taxpayer was a "U.S. shareholder" under Section 951(b), paid or
accrued dividends or interest, then, subject to a de minimis exception, such payments were
treated as interest in the hands of the U.S. recipient to the extent the paying corporation's
earnings and profits for the relevant taxable year included interest subject to separate foreign tax
credit limitation under Section 904(d)(2) as then in effect.
249
TRA 84, Section 122. Certain technical corrections were made to Section 904(d)(3) by TRA
86, but have no effect for post-TRA 86 periods.
Like Section 904(g), Section 904(d)(3) was aimed at an income conversion available to U.S.
taxpayers with excess foreign tax credits. Whereas Section 904(g) addressed the potential
conversion of certain U.S. source income into foreign source income, Section 904(d)(3)
addressed the potential conversion of foreign source interest income, which generally was
subject to separate limitation under Section 904, into foreign source dividend income, which
generally was not subject to separate limitation before TRA 86. For example, prior to TRA 84, if
a controlled foreign corporation derived both low-taxed interest income treated as subpart F
income and higher taxed intercompany sales income treated as subpart F income, the amount
included under subpart F was not separated out into interest and other components for Section
904 purposes.250 Similarly, before TRA 84, if a U.S. taxpayer with excess foreign tax credits
invested surplus cash outside the United States and earned interest, such foreign source interest
did not enable the taxpayer to absorb the excess credits because of the separate foreign tax credit
limitation on interest income under Section 904(d)(2) as then in effect. However, the taxpayer
could avoid Section 904(d)(2) by converting the character of potential interest income into
dividend income. If the taxpayer routed loans abroad through a foreign subsidiary, the foreign
source interest income earned by the subsidiary was treated as foreign source dividend income
when included in the gross income of the U.S. shareholder as subpart F income or when actually
distributed. The same result could be achieved by investment in a U.S. mutual fund which was an
"80-20" company under former Section 861(a)(2)(A). The "look-through rules" for controlled
foreign corporations contained in current Section 904(d)(3) and the separate limitation category
for "noncontrolled Section 902 corporations" as defined in Section 904(d)(2)(E) made former
Section 904(d)(3) unnecessary.
10. Special Rule for Taxation of Domestic Corporations with 80% Active Foreign Business
Income
Unlike in the case of interest, the Code does not include a source rule for dividends paid by
certain domestic corporations with a large percent of active foreign business income. However, a
portion of a dividend paid by a domestic corporation to a nonresident alien or foreign corporation
is not subject to the 30% tax under Section 871(a) or Section 881 if at least 80% of its worldwide
gross income is "active foreign business income" for the three-year (or shorter applicable) base
period ending with the taxable year preceding the year of dividend declaration.265 If the 80%
When the domestic corporation paying the dividends is the surviving corporation in a
reorganization with another domestic corporation, it must take into account the total gross
income of the target corporation as well as its own for the purpose of applying the 80% test of
Section 861(c).267
267
See Rev. Rul. 76-300, 1976-2 C.B. 217.
If a domestic corporation joins other domestic corporations in filing a consolidated return, the
80% test is applied on the basis of the joining corporation's own gross income only, which
includes, for this purpose, income otherwise deferred or eliminated in the consolidated return. 268
268
See Rev. Rul. 72-230, 1970-1 C.B. 209.
Historical Note: Before TRA 86, if a domestic corporation derived less than 20% of its gross
income from sources within the United States for the three-year period ending with the year
preceding the year in which the dividend was declared (or such shorter period that the
corporation was in existence), then the entire dividend was considered to be foreign source
income to the recipient.269 Congress was concerned that both domestic and foreign persons were
able to manipulate the pre-TRA 86 Act 80-20 test by using the 20% residual feature to their
advantage.270 Further, since the only objective of this rule was to exempt certain dividends paid to
foreign persons (and not to affect the foreign tax credit calculation of domestic taxpayers),
recasting the source rule as an exemption was considered appropriate.271
269
Sections 861(a)(2)(A) (as in effect prior to amendment by TRA 86), 862(a)(2).
270
See TRA 86 Blue Book at 937.
271
Id. at 938.
C. Definition of Dividend
1. General
The source of income regulations state that the term "dividend" has the meaning set forth in
Section 316. Thus, a distribution by a corporation is treated as a dividend to the extent the
corporation has either earnings and profits "accumulated" from periods after February 28, 1913,
or has "current" earnings and profits. Current earnings and profits include earnings and profits
for the entire taxable year in which the dividend is paid, including for the portion of such year
following the payment of the dividend, and are not reduced by any deficit earnings and profits
from prior years.272 Earnings and profits are calculated in accordance with Section 312, and
generally exceed undistributed taxable income.273
272
See generally 764 T.M., Dividends -- Cash and Property; 189 T.M., Earnings and Profits --
Effect of Distributions and Exchanges.
273
See generally 175 T.M., Earnings and Profits -- General Principles and Treatment of
Specific Items; 932 T.M., Foreign Corporation Earnings and Profits.
Section 302(e)(4)(A) of the Jobs and Growth Tax Relief Reconciliation Act of 2003, P.L.
108-27, repealed the §341 collapsible corporation provision effective for taxable years beginning
after December 31, 2002. Also, §413 of the American Jobs Creation Act of 2004, P.L. 108-357,
repealed §551 and the other foreign personal holding company provisions for taxable years of
foreign corporations beginning after December 31, 2004, and for taxable years of U.S.
Compensation for services performed by a U.S. citizen or resident in a foreign country may,
in appropriate cases, qualify for the Section 911 exclusion for foreign earned income.285
285
See generally 918 T.M., Citizens and Resident Aliens Employed Abroad.
The U.S. possessions (Virgin Islands, Puerto Rico, American Samoa, Guam, Midway, and
Wake Islands) are not included within either the territorial or continental shelf definitions of the
"United States"; however, the U.S. possessions are included in the territorial definition of the
"United States" for purposes of Section 911`s exclusion of foreign source personal service
income earned by U.S. citizens and resident aliens living abroad.287 While possessions income is
not excludable under Section 911, services performed within such possessions may be eligible
for the income exclusionary rules of Sections 931-36 relating to the taxation of possessions
citizens, residents, or income.288
287
See fns. 18 and 19 above.
288
See generally 933 T.M., The Possessions Corporation Tax Credit Under Section 936.
For purposes of applying the source rules for services with respect to income from services
related to the exploration and exploitation of inanimate natural resources, services performed in
the United States includes services performed in the adjoining continental shelf and, under
certain circumstances, services performed in a foreign country include services performed in that
country's adjoining continental shelf.289
289
See the discussion in I, C, above, and in IV, C, below.
For purposes of applying the Section 911 exclusion in the case of community income, a
similar approach is taken. Under Section 911(b)(2)(C), the aggregate amount which may be
excluded from the gross income of the husband and wife for any taxable year is the amount
which would be excludable if the income were not community income.
In any situation not governed by the special rules of Sections 879 and 911, the nonstatutory
residual rule is that one-half of community income derived from the performance of services is
treated as the income of the spouse providing the service, and it retains its character and source
in the hands of such spouse as under the pre-Section 879 law described below. This residual rule
is relevant for determining the foreign tax credit of a married couple each of whom is a U.S.
1. Code Exception
Under Section 861(a)(3), income from services performed in the United States shall not be
treated as from U.S. sources if:
(i) performed by a nonresident alien individual temporarily present in the United States for
one or more periods not exceeding 90 days during the taxable year;
(ii) such income does not exceed $3,000;294 and
(iii) the services are performed as an employee of or under a contract with (a) a nonresident
alien, foreign partnership, or foreign corporation not engaged in a U.S. trade or business, or
(b) for the foreign (including U.S. possessions) office of a U.S. citizen, resident, domestic
partnership, domestic corporation or the U.S. government.295 While a corporation can perform
personal services through its employees, the Section 861(a)(3) exception applies only to
nonresident alien individuals and not to corporations.
294
The excess of travel advances over expenses is included, but pensions and retirement pay
attributable to United States services is excluded. Regs. Section 1.861-4(a)(4).
295
See Rev. Rul. 57-69, 1957-1 C.B. 239.
Section 864(b)(1) provides an identical exception with regard to the U.S. trade or business
status of a nonresident alien employee or independent contractor who qualifies for the source of
income exception of Section 861(a)(3). Under Section 864(b)(1), the nonresident alien individual
The Code's commercial traveler's exception has limited application for obvious reasons. For
example, the exemption is entirely lost if income exceeds $3,000, whether or not received in the
year of services,298 or if the individual is present in the United States for more than 90 days
during the taxable year (although the exemption is not lost by an individual's continual presence
within the United States for, e.g., a 180-day period evenly split between two taxable years). 299 An
individual's commercial traveler status will be unaffected by the status of other individuals, but
the Section 864(b)(1)trade or business exemption of the person for whom the services are
performed will be lost if only one individual performing services within the United States (i) is in
the United States more than 90 days during the taxable year, (ii) is paid more than $3,000 for
such services, or (iii) is not a nonresident alien individual.
298
Regs. Section 1.864-2(b)(3), Ex. 2; Rev. Rul. 69-479, 1969-2 C.B. 149.
299
Dailey, "The Concept of Source of Income," 15 Tax L. Rev. 415, 435 (1960).
For services performed in taxable years beginning after 1997, §1174 of the 1997 Taxpayer
Relief Act amends §861(a)(3) (and makes a conforming amendment to §863(c)(2)(B), with
respect to income that otherwise would be transportation income) to provide that compensation
for labor or services performed in the United States is not U.S. source income if the labor or
services are performed by a nonresident alien individual in connection with the individual's
temporary presence in the United States as a regular member of the crew of a foreign vessel
engaged in transportation between the United States and a foreign country or U.S. possession.
Accordingly, this compensation is not subject to U.S. income or withholding taxes. Further, for
purposes of determining whether an individual is a U.S. resident under the §7701(b)(7)
substantial presence test, the Act provides that any day such a crew member is present in that
capacity is disregarded, provided that he does not engage in any U.S. trade or business on that
day.
Note: This special source rule, unlike the general (commercial traveler) §861(a)(3) source
rule, applies without reference to any cap on the amount of the alien's compensation.
Example: A German corporation sells equipment to U.S. purchasers, and its U.S. subsidiary
enters into contracts with the purchasers to install the equipment. Skilled employees of the
German corporation are sent to assist the U.S. subsidiary in meeting its obligations under the
contract. The German corporation charges the U.S. subsidiary for this arrangement based on
the number of hours spent by the employees, which is the same basis as that on which the
purchaser paid the U.S. subsidiary. At least in the view of the IRS, the compensation is not
"borne by" the German corporation in view of the back-to-back nature of the billing
arrangement, and, therefore, its employees are not exempt from U.S. tax.306
306
TAM 8748003.
Students, teachers, and trainees are also subject to specific, usually more limited, exemptions.
307
The "commercial traveler's" provisions generally do not apply, or apply in a more restricted
fashion, to artists (including entertainers) and athletes.308 Many treaties exempt wages received by
a member of the "regular complement" of a ship or aircraft operated by a treaty country resident
in international commerce from tax imposed by the other treaty country.309 Certain treaties also
provide specific rules which source income derived from personal services to the treaty country
of performance.310 These treaty rules parallel rather than depart from the Code source rule.
307
See generally MacDonald, "Annotated Topical Guide to U.S. Income Tax Treaties" (Prentice
Hall Law & Business) (1990).
308
E.g., Belgium (limited to 90 days presence and $3,000, Art. 14), Iceland (limited to 90 days
and $100/day, Art. 18), Norway (limited to 90 days and $10,000 (Art. 13), Romania (limited to 90
days and $3,000, Arts. 14, 15), Sweden (limited to 90 days and $3,000, Art. XI), Trinidad and
Tobago (limited to $100/day, Art. 17), Switzerland (Art. X), and Canada (Art. XVI).
309
E.g., Belgium (Art. 15), Hungary (Art. 14), Iceland (Arts. 6(6), 19), Korea (Art. 19), Norway
(Art. 14), Romania (Art. 15), Trinidad and Tobago (Art. 17), and U.K. (Art. 15).
The courts and the IRS generally apply the easily workable, mechanical time-basis
apportionment rather than a more sophisticated method, at least in the absence of a clear showing
of a more accurate method of apportionment.313 For example, the Tax Court has applied a strict
time-basis apportionment method according to the number of days the taxpayer worked within
and without the United States for his European employer, in the absence of a showing that
bonuses measured by foreign sales were paid for foreign services.314 Under that method, the U.S.
source portion of total compensation is determined by multiplying total compensation by a
fraction, of which the numerator is the total days worked in the United States in earning such
compensation, and the denominator is the total days worked worldwide in earning such
compensation.315 Days on which no affirmative services are required to be performed, including
holidays, vacation days, weekends in many cases, and presumably temporary leaves of absence,
generally are excluded from both the numerator and the denominator.316 Weekends and holidays
are included in the numerator and denominator, however, if the individual is on call every day of
the week.317
313
An example of a different approach is in PLR 8711107 (discussed at text accompanying fn.
Note: There does not appear to be any direct authority concerning periods of sickness or
hospitalization. It seems reasonable, however, to include bona fide sick days but to exclude
longer periods of absence.
The IRS has proposed to revise the regulations governing the sourcing of compensation for
services, requiring the use of the time-basis test by certain individuals. On January 21, 2000, the
IRS issued proposed regulations allocating on a time basis compensation for the personal
services of individuals performed partly within and partly without the United States and for
persons other than individuals on the basis that most correctly reflects the proper source of the
income under the particular facts and circumstances. REG-208254-90, 65 Fed. Reg. 3401
(1/21/00). On August 6, 2004, the IRS withdrew these proposed regulations and issued revised
proposed regulations under which a time basis of allocation is stated to be generally the most
appropriate for allocating the compensation for services as an employee within and without the
United States, with a facts-and-circumstances basis of allocation for self-employed individuals
and other taxpayers. The regulations are proposed to be effective for taxable years beginning on
or after the date that final regulations are published in the Federal Register.
The impetus for the proposed rules, according to the preamble in 2000, is the foreign source
treatment of certain fringe benefits by both U.S. and nonresident alien individuals. In the case of
a nonresident alien individual, the treatment of income derived from fringe benefits as foreign
source income would result in no U.S. tax on such foreign source income. That preamble also
states that the rule under the current regulations that allocates compensation from personal
services income on a correct reflection basis permits an individual to claim inconsistent positions
for U.S. and foreign tax purposes with respect to the fringe benefits associated with an overseas
posting and avoid any tax (whether U.S. or foreign) on the fringe benefit compensation. For
example, a U.S. person may exclude an amount from gross income under §911 for foreign
earned income. The same individual could claim for foreign tax purposes that the fringe benefit
The Tax Court and the IRS have taken different approaches regarding the apportionment of
income received for a sign-on bonus. In a case involving a sign-on bonus,323 the Tax Court
determined that, since a sign-on bonus is primarily designed to induce the player to play for the
employer, the most reasonable allocation of the sign-on bonus was on the basis of the number of
games played within and without the United States during the regular season following the
agreement. In Rev. Rul. 74-108,324 the IRS analogized a sign-on bonus to a covenant not to
compete, and on that basis expressed the view that, in some cases it might be reasonable to
allocate a soccer team "sign-on" fee on the basis of the relative value of the player's services
within and without the United States, or on the basis of the portion of the year during which
soccer is played within and without the United States. The decisions in this area are described
more fully in IV, E, 2, e, below.
323
Linseman v. Comr., 82 T.C. 514 (1984).
324
1974-1 C.B. 248. Rev. Rul. 2004-109, 2004-50 I.R.B. __, revoked Rev. Rul. 74-108 because
it cited another revoked revenue ruling, Rev. Rul. 58-145, 1958-1 C.B. 360, for the principle that a
fee cannot be wages if no services are required to be performed. Based on Rev. Rul. 2004-109, the
IRS believes the proper view is that an inducement fee is wages if paid in connection with the
establishment (or at least potential establishment) of an employer-employee relationship even if no
services are required. Rev. Rul. 2004-109 did not consider the source of the income as did Rev.
Rul. 74-108, although revocation (rather than modification) indicates that the IRS may disagree
with the conclusion in the revenue ruling in that regard as well.
While the foregoing authorities involve Regs. Section 1.861-4(b), a similar result is provided
under the regulations governing the Section 911 foreign earned income exclusion. Pursuant to
Regs. Section 1.911-3(e)(4), a bonus or substantially nonvested property attributable to services
performed in more than one taxable year is treated as earned ratably over the period to which
attributable (unless a Section 83(b) election is made with respect to substantially nonvested
property). In the case of vesting restrictions, the period to which the income is attributable is the
Example: Employee C is granted 1,000 shares of stock on April 1, 1992, to vest in equal
increments on each of the first two anniversaries of the grant date. Employee C is transferred
abroad effective January 1, 1993, for two years. If C did not make a Section 83(b) election
within 30 days of the grant, then, for purposes of Section 911, three-fourths of the income
realized on the vesting of the first 500 shares is considered attributable to services performed
in the United States and allocated to U.S. sources; one-fourth of such income, and all of the
income realized upon the vesting of the second 500 shares, is attributable to foreign services
and allocated to foreign sources. Had C made an election under Section 83(b), all of the
income realized upon the election would have been allocated to U.S. sources.
The approach taken in the Section 911 regulations (in situations not involving a Section 83(b)
election) is generally consistent with the relatively sparse case law in the area. Mooney v. Comr.,
330
which appears to be the closest case on point and in which the IRS acquiesced, involved a
stock bonus plan under which an award was "earned out" ratably over four years and was
payable in four annual installments. The taxpayer, a nonresident citizen of the United States for
the taxable year in question (1939), received awards in 1936, 1937 and 1938 and, pursuant to
those awards, was credited in 1939 with proportionate parts of the fourth installment for 1936,
the third for 1937, and the second for 1938. Considering that the stated purpose for the plan was
to benefit employees who "contributed in a special degree to the success of the corporation by
their inventions, ability, industry and loyalty or exceptional service," the court noted that "there
might have been logic in ascribing the bonus to all of an employee's years of service."331 Neither
the IRS nor the taxpayer suggested that approach, however, and the court noted that the approach
appeared "impracticable."332 Rather, the issue addressed was whether each bonus should be
deemed earned in the year originally awarded, as the IRS urged, or during that year and the
following three years during which the bonus became vested and was paid, as the taxpayer
argued. The court determined that to attribute the bonus to the single year in which it was
awarded would be unreasonable. In view of the ratable earn-out and that the notice of
stockholders' meeting describing the plan referred to the purpose of encouraging "further efforts"
by the employees, the court held that each bonus should be deemed earned during the four-year
period in which it became vested and was paid.333
330
9 T.C. 713 (1947), acq., 1948-1 C.B. 2.
331
Id. at 718.
332
Id.
333
Id. at 719-20
The IRS had earlier ruled privately that when nonstatutory stock options were exercisable in
five annual installments following a year of required service, the compensation element involved
in each installment was deemed attributable to the 12-month period preceding the time when the
installment first became exercisable.334 Although the Mooney case was not cited, the ruling is
consistent with the holding in that case. The IRS left open the possibility, however, that in a
On the other hand, when restricted stock options were granted under facts generally
suggesting that the options were intended to be for future services, even though the grants were
at annual intervals, the IRS, in a private ruling, reached a different result.336 In that ruling, the IRS
concluded that in any case when it did not clearly appear that the option was granted by the
corporation for prior services rendered, the U.S. source income resulting from a disqualifying
disposition is the portion of the total income from such disposition bearing the same relation to
such total income as the number of days the optionee was employed in the United States between
the date of grant and the date of exercise bore to the total number of days which had elapsed
between the date of grant and the date of exercise. Thus, not only was the option determined to
be for future services (which is consistent with the avowed congressional purpose behind
statutory stock options and their holding period requirements, i.e., stimulating the employee's
post-grant efforts), but the period over which the compensated services were deemed performed
varied with the period for which each particular employee held the option in question. The ruling
stated that the intention of the parties was the "paramount" factor in attributing compensation to
particular services, and recited as helpful indicia the employment contract, the company's overall
compensatory scheme, the terms of the stock option plan and agreements, the frequency of grants
to a particular employee or group of employees, and the resolutions authorizing the grants.337 The
ruling did not indicate, however, whether the perceived intentions of the parties led the IRS to
view the options as intended for future services in general terms (with the IRS itself devising the
apportionment formula) or as intended precisely for those services rendered by each employee
up to the respective exercise dates. That is, while the ruling did make clear that the parties, in
drafting the option plan and agreements and the authorizing resolutions, could control the period
for which the option would be attributable, it did not make clear whether the IRS viewed the
formula sanctioned therein as generally applicable in ambiguous situations.
336
See PLR 6208215200A (corporation granted options to induce employee to remain with
corporation; optionee could not exercise option until one year following grant).
337
Id.
In a much later private ruling addressing the source of income earned by nonresident alien
employees under a stock bonus plan which provided for vesting upon the earlier of retirement or
five years from the date of award, the IRS attributed the income to the vesting period.338 The IRS
ruled that, if an employee performed any services within the United States during the vesting
period, a portion of the income on vesting should be U.S. source, regardless of whether the
employee rendered any services within the United States during the year of vesting.339 Having so
determined the period to which the services should be allocated, the IRS next addressed the
manner of apportionment of income within that period. The fraction of the income from the stock
award treated as from U.S. sources equaled the ratio of the employee's income from services
rendered in the United States during the vesting period to the employee's income from services
rendered worldwide during such period. This approach, while (as noted above) not the general
Note: In situations involving mobile executives, such as those hypothesized above, the
parties may be able to stipulate in advance the exact period for which a stock option or
restricted stock award is granted and thus identify such period for tax purposes. Of course,
the actual source of the income still depends upon where the executive performs services
during such period.
c. Seaman and Flight Personnel
The following special rules apply to crew members of oceangoing vessels and aircraft.
(i) Compensation received by seamen and flight personnel in connection with transportation
provided between the United States and a foreign country (and in connection with non-
transportation income that is not considered income from a space or ocean activity) is
sourced under Sections 861(a)(3) and 862(a)(3) with certain exceptions, as discussed below.
340
Apportionment of income from international flights or voyages between the United States
and foreign countries may be made under the normal "days spent" apportionment rule of Regs.
Section 1.861-4(b). Under certain circumstances, however, another basis may be more
appropriate. Thus, Rev. Rul. 77-167345 concludes that compensation based on actual flight time
that is paid to an airline pilot who is a U.S. citizen and a resident of a foreign country must be
The taxation of compensation paid to seaman and flight personnel may be affected by income
tax treaties. For example, in Rev. Rul. 79-28,346 the IRS addressed the source of compensation
received by a U.S. citizen residing in Japan who was a member of a flight crew of a Japanese
airline operating aircraft between Alaska and other parts of the world. The ruling concluded that
the compensation, including the portion of compensation attributable to services performed in
the United States, should be treated as income from sources within Japan under Article 6(6) of
the U.S.-Japan treaty for purposes of computing the foreign tax credit under Article 5(1)(a). That
article sources compensation derived by a member of the regular complement of a ship or
aircraft operated in international traffic by a resident of one of the Contracting States to such
Contracting State.347 In general, under the post-1967 tax treaties which have been influenced by
the model treaties developed by the Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development,
wages of the "regular complement" of an aircraft or ship operated by a resident of a treaty
country in international traffic are exempt from tax by the other country.348
346
1979-1 C.B. 457, clarified in Rev. Rul. 79-206, 1979-2 C.B. 279.
347
See 1973-1 C.B. 630, for the text of this treaty. In Rev. Rul. 79-206, 1979-2 C.B. 279, the
IRS, clarifying Rev. Rul. 79-28, ruled that, for purposes of computing the foreign tax credit
limitation of Section 904(a), which was incorporated in Section 911(a)for the taxable year in
question, the personal service income of the taxpayer mentioned in Rev. Rul. 79-28 would also be
considered to have its source in Japan.
348
E.g., U.K. (Art. 15); Trinidad and Tobago (Art. 17), Romania (Art. 15), Poland (Art. 16),
Norway (Art. 14, fishing included), Korea (Art. 19), Japan (Art. 18), Iceland (Art. 19, fishing
included), Hungary (Art. 14), France (Art. 15), Belgium (Art. 15), and Canada (Art. 15).
d. Services of Corporations
A corporation may be considered to earn income from services provided through its
employees or agents.349 Under the general rule of Sections 861(a)(3) and 862(a)(3), the situs of
the services determines the source of the income.350 Thus, commissions paid by a U.S. person to a
foreign corporation for client referral activities conducted abroad were held to be foreign source
income.351
349
See, e.g., Bank of America v. U.S., 680 F.2d 142 (Ct. Cl. 1982) (negotiation commissions in
connection with letters of credit). See the discussion at IV, E, below.
350
Id. (commission paid by Canadian bank to domestic bank was U.S. source since services
were performed in the United States). Accord Rev. Rul. 80-64, 1980-1 C.B. 158 (situation 1)
(amounts paid to a foreign corporation to conduct oil and gas test-drilling on the outer continental
shelf of the United States taxable as U.S. source income from services).
351
See British Timken Ltd. v. Comr., 12 T.C. 880(1949), acq., 1949-2 C.B. 1; Rev. Rul. 60-55,
1960-1 C.B. 270.
Piedras Negras Broadcasting Co. v. Comr.352 involved a Mexican corporation which operated
a radio broadcasting station located on the Mexican side of the Rio Grande, but which
maintained in the U.S. bank accounts, a mailing address, and a hotel room for the collection of
advertising income. Ninety-five percent of the taxpayer's income was received from U.S.
advertisers (secured through an independent contractor in the United States), pursuant to
contracts executed in Mexico. The remaining 5% of its income was received from the rental of
In Tipton & Kalmbach, Inc. v. U.S.,355 the taxpayer, a Denver-based engineering firm, derived
95% of its income from two contracts for the performance of engineering services incident to the
design and construction of canals and ground water and reclamation projects in West Pakistan.
The taxpayer's compensation under these contracts consisted of three categories of payments: (i)
a fixed monthly fee; (ii) reimbursement for specified costs including salaries paid to taxpayer's
employees; and (iii) an overhead allowance in the amount of 50% of reimbursable salaries.
Taxpayer's services under the contracts were performed by expatriate personnel in Pakistan,
Pakistani nationals, employees in the taxpayer's Denver office, and its two principals, Messrs.
Tipton and Kalmbach. Tipton and Kalmbach spent 20% to 40% of their professional time in
Pakistan and the remainder in Denver substantially devoted to work on the Pakistan projects.
355
480 F.2d 1118 (10th Cir. 1973).
The IRS contended that utilization of the "payroll cost" method more accurately reflected the
allocation of the taxpayer's compensation than the taxpayer's figures computed under the "time
basis" apportionment in Regs. Section 1.861-4(b)(1).356 The reported opinion does not include the
exhibits on which the taxpayer's allocation was based, but it is implied that the taxpayer's figures
reflected a greater amount of foreign source income (i) computed according to the number of
days worked in Pakistan not adjusted to reflect differences in skill or importance of the
taxpayer's employees; or (ii) computed without regard to incidental or overhead functions
performed by the Denver-based staff. Characterizing as "debatable" the IRS' contention that the
"payroll cost method" was more accurate, the court found that neither system could "reflect with
complete exactness the amount of taxable income."357 The court approved the "time basis" rule as
a "reasonable, convenient and expeditious method of allocating income between foreign and
domestic sources" not in conflict with the statutory sections, and held that the IRS could not
disregard such a method established by its own regulations.358
356
An analogy for the IRS' "payroll cost" method may be found in the pre-1976 Section 954
regulations (defining foreign base company service income), which specify that apportionment by
time spent should be weighted to reflect differences in the level of skill and functions performed.
Regs. Section 1.954-4(c) (pre-1976).
On the other hand, if the activities are not conducted on the continental shelf, the income is
sourced under the general geographical definitions even if the activity is related to the
continental shelf in the Section 638 sense. For example, suppose a nonresident alien engineer is
D. Deferred Compensation
Distributions under a plan of deferred compensation have two components:
(i) Contributions for services performed; and
(ii) Interest or an interest equivalent on contributions. Generally, the source of the
compensation components is traced to the services for which the contributions were made
and apportioned by the place of performance of such services under the service income
source rules368 "irrespective of the residence of the payer . . . or the place or time of payment."
369
However, the source of the interest component generally is determined under the interest
source rules370 according to the residence of the payor (unless an exception applies).371
368
Rev. Rul. 73-252, 1973-1 C.B. 337 (U.S. supplemental unemployment benefits received by a
Canadian citizen who lived and worked in Canada was foreign source income); PLR 7835003
(source of retirement income for U.S. citizen employed in the Navy within and without the United
States allocated partly to sources within and partly to sources without the United States). Accord
Muhleman v. Hoey, 124 F.2d 414 (2d Cir. 1942) (bonus); Mooney v. Comr., 9 T.C. 713 (1947)
(restricted stock option bonuses).
369
Regs. Section 1.861-4(a).
370
The conduit (character retention) rule of Section 662(b) does not apply to deferred
compensation distributions. See fns. 187 and accompanying text, above and 364 and
accompanying text, below.
371
In the case of U.S. civil service pensions granted to nonresident aliens (Section 402(a)(4))
and periodic distributions by certain qualified pension plans with respect to exclusively foreign
services (Section 871(f)), however, the interest component of the pension is sourced in the same
manner as the compensation is sourced.
1. Compensation Component
The source of the compensation component is determined directly under the service income
source rules of Sections 861(a)(3) and 862(a)(3). Thus, a pension paid to a U.S. citizen for
services rendered both within and without the United States is allocated to both U.S. and foreign
sources.372 Apportionment is accomplished by tracing each contribution to the location of the
services for which such contribution constituted compensation. Similarly, only that portion of
payments received by a U.S. citizen from an employer's qualified noncontributory pension plan
which is attributable to the employer's contributions with respect to wages earned abroad is
income from foreign sources for purposes of computing the Section 904(a) foreign tax credit
limitation.373
372
Rev. Rul. 84-144, 1984-2 C.B. 129; PLR 7835003 (Navy pension).
373
Rev. Rul. 79-389, 1979-2 C.B. 281.
With respect to nonresident aliens, this tracing is accomplished statutorily under Section
72(f).374 Section 72(f)(2)generally permits tax-free recovery of contributions which would not
have been included in the employee's gross income if paid directly to the employee at the time of
Contributions of amounts that would have been nontaxable (because foreign source
compensation) if paid directly to a nonresident alien employee at the time of contribution retain
their nontaxable character even though the recipient may at the time of distribution be a U.S.
citizen or resident alien. Similarly, Section 72(f)(2) by its terms does not give credit for
contributions of amounts which, if paid directly to the employee at the time of the contribution,
would have been included in the employee's income. Thus, Section 72(f)(2), in effect, "locks in"
the residency of the employee at the time the contribution is made. On the other hand, income
which would be includible in gross income by reason of Section 72 may nonetheless be excluded
from gross income by other applicable sections, such as Sections 872, 101(a), and 104(a).377 For
example, contributions in respect of foreign services which would have been taxable if currently
distributed (e.g., to a U.S. resident alien employee) may be excluded from income under Section
872 if at the time of distribution the recipient is a nonresident alien.
377
Regs. Section 1.72-2(b)(1)(i). (Section 72(f)(2) itself does not apply to contributions which
would, but for the contribution to the trust, have been included in the employee's income.) Note
that Section 872would not exclude income that was received for U.S. services. See Section 864(c)
(6).
Contributions which would be nontaxable foreign source compensation under Section 72(f)
(2) are also nontaxble when received as part of a lump sum distribution.378
378
See Section 402(e)(4)(D). Sections 402(a)(2) and 403(a)(2), prior to their repeal by TRA 86
(TRA 86, Section 1122(b)(1)) treated part of a qualified plan lump sum payment as capital gain to
domestic recipients but, in the case of nonresident aliens, were overridden by Section 871(a)(1)
(B), which treated amounts described in those sections as fixed or determinable annual or periodic
income subject to the Section 871(a) 30% tax on the gross amount of such gain unless the income
was taxable as income effectively connected with a U.S. trade or business of the recipient. For
post-TRA 86 years, Section 864(c)(6) would treat such income as effectively connected income
even if the recipient were not engaged in a U.S. trade or business in the year the income was
received.
2. Interest Component
There are two statutory exceptions to the general rule that the source of the interest
component is determined separately from the source of compensation.
(i) Section 871(f) attributes entirely to foreign sources annuities paid on behalf of a
nonresident alien employee under a qualified trust or annuity plan if (a) all personal services
are rendered outside the United States by a nonresident alien or qualify as temporary services
under Section 864(b)(1) and (b) either 90% of the covered employees are U.S. citizens or
residents at the time of the first annuity payment or the recipient's country of residence grants
a substantially equivalent exclusion to citizens and residents of the United States.380 Since all
of the contributions to such a plan are from foreign sources, Section 871(f) allocates the
source of the interest component to the source of compensation regardless of the residence of
the trust or insurance company payor.
(ii) Pursuant to Section 402(a)(4), a nonresident alien pensioner is entitled to a pro rata
exclusion of civil service pension income received for U.S. Government services performed
both within and without the United States, in the proportion of the pension payment
represented by his base salary for services performed outside the United States to his total
base salary.
380
See PLR 9537028. Section 871(f) applies only to amounts paid as an annuity under Regs.
Section 1.72-2(b)(2)(ii) (i.e., periodic distributions) and thus does not apply to lump sum
payments.
3. Illustrative Examples
The general principles concerning the sourcing of distributions from pensions may be
illustrated by the following examples, drawn from IRS rulings.
(i) A nonresident alien employee of a U.S. corporation performs services within and without
the United States. In such case: (a) the portion of each pension distribution from the
corporation's qualified noncontributory plan attributable to earnings of the pension plan is
income from U.S. sources; (b) the portion of each payment attributable to the employer's
(iii) Same facts as in (ii) above except that a distributee from the ESOT rolls the distribution
into an IRA. The portion of distributions from the IRA that is attributable to employer
contributions made to the plan with respect to wages earned abroad is income from foreign
sources, whereas the portion of distributions that is attributable to earnings and accretions to
contributions to the ESOT which were rolled over, and to earnings and accretions of the IRA,
is U.S. source income.385
381
See Rev. Rul. 79-388, 1979-2 C.B. 270; PLR 200426001. See also CCA 200441030 (same
income source analysis applies to Keogh plan distributions to a self-employed U.S. resident
individual who had worked partly within and partly without the United States and made
contributions to the U.S. retirement fund). Rev. Proc. 2004-37, 2004-26 I.R.B. 1099, provides
guidance on how to determine the portions of the benefit payments that are attributable to services
within and without the United States, using the number of years worked at each location.
382
Such "accretions" represent the growth in the fund due to the receipt by the ESOT of
interest, dividends, and capital gains, as well as unrealized appreciation in the stock held by the
ESOT is U.S. source income subject to 30% tax under Section 871, whereas the portion of the
distributions attributable to contributions for foreign services is foreign source income exempt
from U.S. tax in the hands of a nonresident alien.
383
PLR 8633081.
384
Id. But cf. Clayton v. U.S., 95-2 USTC Para.50,391 (Fed. Cl. 1995) (terminating cash ESOP
distribution to nonresident alien plan participants was U.S. source; Canadian treaty protection did
not exempt distributions from tax because treaty applies to pensions and annuities but not stock
bonus plans).
385
See Rev. Rul. 84-144, 1984-2 C.B. 129. Accord PLR 8332054.
Commission income received by a sales agent or commission agent from the sale of products
consigned or produced by another is income from personal services sourced to the place of the
sale activities.388
388
See British Timken Ltd. v. Comr., 12 T.C. 880 (1949), acq., 1949-2 C.B. 1.
Example: A New York art gallery is owned by a nonresident alien through a foreign
corporation. The gallery holds paintings on consignment and conducts its sales activities in
the United States. Upon a sale, the gallery is paid a commission. The commission is treated
as U.S. source income from personal services rendered within the United States.389 A variety
of other activities giving rise to service income are discussed in IV, E, 2 and IV, E, 3, below.
389
If, instead, the artist sold paintings to the gallery, the gallery's income would be determined
under the rules governing the sale of inventory property.
In general, then, the service income source rules determine the source of income from a
variety of activities that may be broadly characterized as services, whether performed by an
individual or by an entity. In contrast, income primarily received as a return on capital or from
the disposition of property is sourced under the interest or dividend source rules described in II
and III, above, or the sale of property source rules described in VI and VII, below, even though
an activity may also have been an income-producing factor.
Activities to be distinguished from services for purposes of Section 861(a)(3)include, as
discussed below, manufacturing, transportation activities, ocean or space activities, and
international communications activities. As discussed below,390 income from the international sale
of manufactured products is sourced under split-source rules which rely on principles underlying
both the service and property rules. Such income is sourced both to the place of the
manufacturing activity and to the place of sale. Similarly, certain international communications
income and transportation income is sourced under a split-source approach.
390
See VII, B, 2, a, below.
This property/services dichotomy arose early and repeatedly in the context of payments for
the creation or use of intellectual property, such as patents, copyrights, and works of art.
(1) Artistic Creations of Nonresident Aliens
A series of cases involving nonresident aliens have treated "royalties" as service income
rather than income from the use of personal property if the taxpayer's personal efforts gave rise
to the underlying property and the taxpayer retained no ownership interest in the property. For
example, in Ingram v. Bowers,392 the court held that Enrico Caruso's contract to record master
discs at Victor Talking Machine Company's New York studios resulted in income from the
rendition of personal services in the United States. Since Caruso never obtained an interest in the
record matrices which were distributed worldwide for copying, the court found irrelevant the
contractual requirement that he be paid a portion of the royalties received from the license of
such property. For tax purposes, the source of Caruso's income was the place his voice was
recorded, and not the place where the resulting records were sold.
392
57 F.2d 65 (2d Cir. 1932).
A similar fact pattern was presented in Boulez v. Comr.,393 in which the Tax Court again held
that the payments received by the taxpayer were compensation for personal services rather than
royalty income. Boulez, a musical conductor who resided in Germany, made recordings under a
contract with CBS Records, pursuant to which his compensation was tied directly to the proceeds
received by CBS Records from sales of the recordings. The court found that the parties intended
a personal services contract and that the taxpayer did not have any property right in the
recordings which he could license.
393
83 T.C. 584 (1984), cert. denied, 484 U.S. 896 (1987).
A similar result was reached in Karrer v. U.S.,394 involving a Swiss scientist who contracted
with a Swiss employer to provide basic research in return for a portion of the patent royalties
generated from such research. Although the patents were applied for in the taxpayer's name for
legal reasons, the applications were assigned to a U.S. company. The licensee made royalty
payments to both the scientist and his Swiss employer. The royalties paid by the U.S. company to
the Swiss scientist were held to be nontaxable compensation for services provided by him
outside the United States.
394
152 F. Supp. 66 (Ct. Cl. 1957).
In these cases, the taxpayers contractually agreed to perform services leading to the creation
of an intellectual property right owned by another person. If a nonresident taxpayer
independently creates an intellectual property right and then sells or licenses it, the resulting
For example, consider the following alternatives a nonresident alien might have for
distributing a copyrighted work in the U.S. market:
(i) The author might write a short story in England and sell the U.S. copyright to a U.S.
publisher for a fixed amount. If the copyright is inventory property within the meaning of
Section 865(i)(1) and title passes in the United States, a portion of the gain is allocated to
U.S. sources under the manufacturing source rules of Section 863(b)(2)based on the sale
component, and only the remainder is foreign source.398 If the copyrighted work is produced
in England and either is not inventory property or, if it is, is sold (title passing) in England,
all profit is considered to be from foreign sources.399
(ii) Alternatively, the author might write a short story in England but license its distribution in
the United States. Gross royalty income is entirely allocated to U.S. sources under the place
of use of property rule of Section 861(a)(4)400 even though a substantial portion of the royalty
income represents compensation for foreign personal services.401 A similar result would
obtain if the English author were to "sell" his copyright to a U.S. publisher for periodic
payments contingent on the productivity, life, or use of such literary property. Under Sections
865(d)(1)(B) and 871(a)(1)(D), the payments are treated as U.S. source royalty income
subject to withholding tax to the extent the copyright is used in the United States.402
(iii) If the English author contracts with a U.S. publisher to write a short story for which the
publisher receives the U.S. copyright, all income (even if measured by U.S. royalties) is
allocated to England under the service income source rule, as per Ingram and its progeny.403
398
See VII, B, 2, a, below.
399
A taxpayer may sell substantial rights or an undivided interest in a patent or copyright, even
for payments contingent on the productivity, life, or use of the property, patent, or copyright (see
Rev. Rul. 60-226, 1960-1 C.B. 26), although Sections 865(d)(1)(B), 871(a)(1)(D), and 881(a)(4)
treat such contingent payments received by nonresident aliens or foreign corporations as
withholdable "royalty" income or gain if the property is either used in the United States or sold
there.
400
See, e.g., Rohmer v. Comr., 5 T.C. 183(1945), aff'd, 153 F.2d 61 (2d Cir. 1946), cert. denied,
328 U.S. 862 (1946).
To avoid discriminatory treatment, we perceive no sound reasons for treating income earned
by the personal efforts, skill, and creativity of a Tobey or a Picasso any differently from the
income earned by a confidence man, a brain surgeon, a movie star or, for that matter, a tax
attorney.
404
U.S. citizens living abroad have been permitted to exclude part of their foreign source
"earned income" since 1926. See Tobey v. Comr., 60 T.C. 227, n.4 (1973). Before 1976, Section
911 provided a $20,000 ($25,000 after three years) earned income exclusion for U.S. citizens who
were bona fide residents of, or present for 510 days out of an 18-month period, in one or more
foreign countries. The Tax Reform Act of 1976 reduced the exclusion to $15,000, but the 1976 Act
amendments were delayed until 1978 by the Tax Reduction and Simplification Act of 1977. The
Foreign Earned Income Act of 1978 replaced the exclusion (except for certain charitable services
and residents of hardship camps) with a new system of deductions for excess foreign living costs.
The Economic Recovery Tax Act of 1981 restored and raised the exemption to $75,000 in 1982
(increasing to $95,000 in 1986) applicable to U.S. citizens and resident aliens residing abroad, and
lowered the qualification for presence abroad to 330 days in any period of 12 consecutive months.
See generally 918 T.M., Citizens and Resident Aliens Employed Abroad. The test for a U.S.
citizen's foreign residence is discussed at fn. 116 above.
405
60 T.C. 227 (1973), acq., 1979-1 C.B. 1.
406
Either because Tobey had substantially more foreign source income than the maximum
permitted under the Section 911 exclusion or because he retained title in Switzerland to the
paintings consigned to U.S. galleries, the court did not have to decide for source of income
purposes whether Tobey received income for his artistic services or for his paintings.
407
60 T.C. at 235. While the Tax Court refused in Tobey to distinguish between personally
created products and services for Section 911(b) "earned income" purposes, it did make such a
distinction for source of income purposes in an earlier case. In Roerich v. Comr., 38 B.T.A.
567(1938), acq. and nonacq. in part, 1938-2 C.B. 27, 56, aff'd, 115 F.2d 39 (D.C. Cir. 1940), cert.
denied, 312 U.S. 700 (1941), a U.S. artist made an extended tour of Central Asia for the purpose
of recording its people and scenery on paintings which were sent back to the taxpayer's New York
gallery. The case involved elements of fraud, and the Tax Court held the payments fully taxable
upon finding that the taxpayer had in fact sold the paintings with title passing in the United States.
Cook v. U.S.408 applied the rationale of Tobey to determine the source of income in a similar
situation. The case involved a sculptor who was a U.S. citizen residing in Rome. Cook sold both
commissioned (contracted) and noncommissioned works to U.S. purchasers. The court followed
Tobey in holding that the sales income from not only the commissioned works but also the
noncommissioned works should be treated as income from personal services for purposes of
Section 911. In addition, the court rejected on the same basis the IRS' argument that the sale of
noncommissioned sculptures through U.S. galleries should be sourced as the sale in the United
States of a foreign manufactured product under Section 863(b)(2). The Court of Claims
buttressed its holding by observing that a "well-counseled" artist could in any event avoid U.S.
taxation under the IRS' product characterization by simply arranging to have title pass outside the
United States under Section 861(a)(6).409
408
599 F.2d 400 (Ct. Cl. 1979).
409
It should be noted that this services characterization may not be entirely consistent with the
authorities in the area of construction, discussed immediately below.
(3) Know-How
The property-service distinction also must be made with respect to intellectual property in the
context of the transfer of know-how. The rule as enunciated by the IRS is that income from the
transfer of know-how is considered income from the use or sale of property, rather than service
income, if the country in which the transferee uses the know-how provides legal protection
against unauthorized disclosure of the know-how.410
410
Rev. Rul. 64-56, 1964-1 (Part 1) C.B. 133.
In Rev. Rul. 86-155,412 for example, the IRS addressed the characterization of income as
manufacturing sales income or service income for purposes of Section 954. The taxpayer and its
subsidiary, a controlled foreign corporation, were engaged principally in the engineering,
fabrication, and installation of fixed offshore platforms, pipelines, and other facilities used in
drilling and producing oil and gas around the world. For purposes of Section 954, income (other
than foreign personal holding company income, which always must be segregated) derived from
the performance of an "integrated transaction" is classified in accordance with the "predominant
character" of the transaction, even though an incidental part of the income could be characterized
as a different class of income.413 The ruling concludes that the classification of the controlled
foreign corporation's income "depends upon the facts and circumstances of each contract or
arrangement." The ruling revoked Rev. Rul. 83-118,414 which treated such activities as
manufacturing (the gross income from which is total sales less cost of goods sold under Regs.
The Tax Court has held that a domestic corporation that constructed a dam and related
structures in the Dominican Republic could treat the gross receipts as gross income from services
for purposes of qualifying for the Western Hemisphere Trade Corporation deduction.415 The court
held that the taxpayer's function was primarily performing a service rather than manufacturing
since it performed "an onsite construction of a unique item specifically designed and constructed
in accordance with geological and environmental considerations particular to that site and to
serve the particular purposes demanded by the buyer."416 The taxpayer "did not build many dams
at one location and ship one to the site in the Dominican Republic," nor did it construct the dam
from a "standard set of plans."417
415
Guy F. Atkinson Co. of California v. Comr., 82 T.C. 275, 298 (1984), aff'd on other grounds,
87-1 USTC Para.9279 (9th Cir. 1987), cert. denied, 108 S. Ct. 1286 (1988).
416
Id. Cf. Rev. Rul. 74-555, 1974-2 C.B. 202 (payments received by nonresident author were
royalties rather than compensation because the contract did not prescribe content or timing or
writing.
417
Id.
An engineer who does not build anything but simply draws the plans and supervises the work
of construction was not permitted to use the completed contract method of accounting since the
work done was in the nature of a personal service.418
418
See Rev. Rul. 70-67, 1970-1 C.B. 117. Accord, e.g., Rev. Rul. 84-32, 1984-1 C.B. 129
(painting contractor); Rev. Rul. 82-134, 1982-2 C.B. 88 (engineering services and construction
management).
Following this principle, the IRS ruled that a taxpayer in the business of engineering,
procurement, construction management, and actual construction was required to sever the service
portions of the contract (engineering, procurement, and construction management services) from
the actual construction portion, and was only permitted to use a long-term contract method of
accounting with respect to the latter portion.419 The IRS noted that the services were "not incident
to nor . . . interrelated with the actual construction performed."420 To the same effect, the Tax
Court has held that uncomplicated installation services were severable from product sales for
Section 471(inventory accounting) purposes.421 The IRS disagrees with this holding.422
419
See TAM 8308005.
420
Id.
421
Marcor, Inc. v. Comr., 89 T.C. 181 (1987), nonacq., 1990-2 C.B. 1.
422
See A.O.D. CC: 1990-028 (1990).
The potential operation of the source rules in this area can create problems for certain
domestic taxpayers engaged in turnkey projects for the construction of facilities abroad. Such a
project typically would involve on-site construction, and in addition, the sale of equipment from,
e.g., the United States, engineering and other services from the United States, and licensing of
know-how from the United States. In part to minimize local taxation, the taxpayer might create
separate agreements or subcontracts to procure equipment, provide engineering services, and
provide know-how or other intangibles. Certain local tax authorities, however, have been
In dealings between related parties, the Section 482 regulations do not require separate
compensation for services that are "ancillary and subsidiary" to the transfer of property and to
which the parties do not separately allocate compensation.428 This principle, which originally was
developed in connection with the transfer of intangible rights, was extended in the regulations to
transfers of tangible property.429 The regulations provides certain examples of the meaning of
ancillary, apparently drawn from Rev. Rul. 64-56.
428
Regs. Section 1.482-2(b)(8).
429
See T.D. 6952 (1968). However, the Tax Court has held that uncomplicated installation
services are severable from product sales for Section 471 purposes. See Marcor, Inc. v. Comr., 89
T.C. 181, 191-2 (1987), nonacq., 1990-2 C.B. 1. Accord TAM 8308005(services severable from
construction contract for purposes of long-term contract accounting).
Rev. Rul. 64-56430 states that royalty income need not be apportioned between property and
services where technical assistance is merely ancillary and subsidiary to the transfer of patents or
proprietary know-how.431 Examples of the type of ancillary services which may disregarded are:
(i) start-up assistance; (ii) services pursuant to a guarantee of effective start-up; and (iii)
Depending upon the facts, however, a contract manufacturer may be considered to earn
manufacturing income.436
436
See, e.g., Sundstrand v. Comr., 96 T.C. 226, 354-55 (1991) (IRS abandoned its argument that
manufacturing by taxpayer's Singapore subsidiary was a service to taxpayer).
In Korfund Co. v. Comr.,439 the court rejected the arguments of both parties that income
received by individuals residing in Germany from an agreement not to compete in the United
States was sourced to the place of "performance." Instead, the court analogized the
noncompetition agreement to a transfer of a fundamental right of the payee to engage in a U.S.
trade or business, which property was used by the payor in the area of agreed-upon
noncompetition. Thus, income from an agreement not to compete in the United States was
allocated to U.S. sources.440
439
1 T.C. 1180 (1943).
440
Korfund had cited as support the "property" approach of the Second Circuit in Sabatini v.
Comr., 98 F.2d 753(2d Cir. 1938). Included within the various exclusive licenses granted U.S.
publishers by a U.K. author was the exclusive "right to publish certain of the author's works
already in the public domain." Payments made to the taxpayer for such right were considered by
the court as made "for foregoing his right to authorize others for a time to publish the works here."
Id. at 755. The court treated the payments as royalties and sourced them to the United States as the
place of the licensee's use of such right.
The Tax Court in Stemkowski441 affirmed its holding in Korfund that negative covenants in
employment contracts and other contractual provisions which do not require affirmative action
by the taxpayer do not constitute the performance of personal services. The court specifically
held that conditioning activities performed by a hockey player during the off-season were not
services but a condition of employment, so that, consistently with Korfund, the time-basis
apportionment rule of Regs. Section 1.861-4(b) should not take into account the offseason time.
441
76 T.C. 252, 298-89, aff'd in part and rev'd on another point, 82-2 USTC at 9589 (2d Cir.
1982).
In Rev. Rul. 74-108,442 issued after Korfund but before Linseman and Stemkowski, the IRS
ruled that a "sign-on" fee paid by a U.S. soccer team to a nonresident alien player (precluding
him from negotiating with other U.S. or foreign teams) was analogous to a covenant not to
compete, and hence, in its view, was neither income from future services nor from the sale of
"property." The IRS treated the fee as Section 871(a) fixed or determinable annual or periodical
income from the forfeiture of a "right to act" and, to the extent from U.S. sources, subject to tax
and to withholding under Section 1441.443 The IRS stated that, "[f]or example, in some cases it
may be reasonable" to allocate the fee on the basis of the relative value of the player's services
within and without the United States, or on the basis of the portion of the year during which
soccer is played within and without the United States.
442
1974-1 C.B. 248, revoked by Rev. Rul. 2004-109, 2004-50 I.R.B. __.
443
Had the IRS found the income to be from the sale of a property right, withholding would not
have been required. See Regs. §1.1441-2(b)(2)(i).
In CCA 200219011, the Chief Counsel's Office analysis demonstrated the importance of the
factual characterization of the sign-on bonus. In a case involving a sign-on bonus paid to a
The above fact pattern gives rise to many issues, the one of relevance here being the need
under current tax law to allocate income among jurisdictions on an arm's-length basis. This, in
turn, gives rise to the question of whether income should be allocated based on a sales paradigm,
whereby a trader employed by a branch is considered to purchase inventory for the branch's own
account from the unit holding the inventory, or a services paradigm, whereby the branch is
considered to earn a commission or management fee.449 Gains on sales would be sourced as
described in VII, B, 1, a, (1), (A); XII, A; and XII, B, above. Service income would be sourced as
described in IV, A, above.
449
Id.
The IRS has, however, characterized guarantee fees as income for services for purposes of
the §163(d) investment interest limitation and §482.451 One explanation for the service income
approach in the §482context is that the IRS may have felt constrained by the limited scope of the
§482 regulations dealing with loans and advances, and had little alternative but to treat guarantee
fees as service income.452 In one ruling, the IRS sourced guarantee fees to the situs of the obligor
of the underlying debt, largely on the theory that the services were performed where the risk was
located.453 By 1980, when the Bank of America case was being litigated, the IRS declined to take
a position on the source of guarantee fees pending the outcome of that case.454
451
See TAM 8508003 (technical advice memorandum treating guarantee fee as compensation
rather than investment income under §163(d)(3)(B)); GCM 38499 (Sept. 19, 1980), dealing with
confirmation and acceptance commissions, PLR 7822005 (§482); PLR 7712289 (§482). But cf.
Centel Communications Co. v. Comr., 92 T.C. 612(1989), aff'd, 920 F.2d 1335 (7th Cir. 1990)
(guarantee fees were not services for purposes of §83).
452
See PLR 7712289960A.
453
Id. Cf. §861(a)(7).
454
GCM 38499.
Suppose, instead, that the partnership compensates the partner for his services in an amount
that is not dependent upon the income of the partnership. Such payments would be treated as
"guaranteed payments" under §707(c). The courts have held that guaranteed payments for
services abroad may be sourced for §911 purposes (and implicitly for purposes of §§861(a)(3)
and 862(a)(3))458 in the same manner as compensation, by reference to where the services were
performed.459 To the extent such a partner would derive income in excess of amounts excludible
from income under §911, the income should be foreign source for purposes of the §904 foreign
tax credit limitation.
458
Cf. Cook v. U.S., 599 F.2d 400(Ct. Cl. 1979).
459
Miller v. Comr., 52 T.C. 752(1969); Carey v. U.S., 427 F.2d 763(Ct. Cl. 1970).
F. Effect of Agent
The key consideration in determining the extent to which services (and the source of service
income) can be attributed to the taxpayer from the taxpayer's employee or other agent is whether
the taxpayer performs services through the employee or agent, so that the taxpayer is
compensated for such services. This may be distinguished from a situation in which the taxpayer
derives its income from activities substantially distinct from the services rendered by the
employee or agent.460
460
Helvering v. Boekman, 107 F.2d 388 (2d Cir. 1939) (U.S. brokerage discount income
attributed to foreign employer of U.S. clerk who obtained produce orders for export); cf. Balestreri
v. Comr., 47 B.T.A. 241 (1942) (arrangement for a deep sea fishing boat's crew member to receive
compensation as a portion of sale of fish in San Diego was sourced to San Diego as the place of
sale).
The court held that the taxpayer was a service corporation in the business of planning,
arranging, and promoting foreign tours,465 rather than a provider or purchaser of the foreign hotel
accommodations and ground services that it arranged, and that a substantial part of its
commissions were attributable to administrative and promotional services performed in the
United States by the parent corporation.466 The services and accommodations provided by the
foreign agents and hotels were held to be independent contractor services and accommodations
which were separately compensated for and not attributable to the taxpayer.
465
In this sense, the taxpayer was analogized to the independent sales agency provided in
British Timken, 12 T.C. 880, 887 (1949). See text accompanying fn. 472 below.
466
The court, in disqualifying the taxpayer's claimed Western Hemisphere Trade Corporation
status, held that "[the taxpayer] may not avoid having income attributable to services performed in
the United States for the sole benefit of its Latin American operations characterized as United
States source income by contracting for those services with its parent company . . . ." 415 F.2d at
52.
Thus, the place of an agent's performance of services determines the source of its principal's
income if the principal's income is received for such services, such as where the taxpayer has
subcontracted or otherwise delegated services.467 Analogous to this principle is that the character
of service income derived by joint ventures and partnerships is passed through to the partners
under the partnership conduit rules of Section 702.468
467
The agency test for source of income purposes may be compared with the agency test for a
permanent establishment under tax treaties (see Williams, "Permanent Establishments in the
United States," 29 Tax Law. 277 (1976)) or the agency test under §864(c)(5).
468
See XIII, A, 1, below.
On the other hand, the mere fact that both parties derive the income in question from the
same ultimate source in an economic sense is irrelevant provided one party is not being
compensated for services performed by the other. The leading case in which income, while
derived in part with the assistance of an agent's services, was not considered derived through the
agent is British Timken, Ltd. v. Comr.469 Wartime conditions prohibited a British taxpayer from
selling roller bearings to its Asian and African customers. Bearings were supplied and sold
In Perkins v. Comr.,472 an Italian resident executrix hired a New Jersey attorney to represent
her in the probate of her husband's U.S. estate. The taxpayer's subsequent receipt of a substantial
executrix' commission was held to be compensation solely for the taxpayer's activities in Italy.
Although the taxpayer retained an attorney to represent her in the United States, the attorney's
activities did not affect the source of her executrix fees.
472
40 T.C. 330 (1963), acq., 1964-1 (Part 1) C.B. 5.
In neither Perkins nor British Timken was the principal compensated for services performed
through its agent. In Perkins, the principal and agent performed different services and were
separately compensated. In British Timken, the principal sold products and the agent performed
services for which they were separately compensated.
While both Perkins and British Timken involved independent agents, British Timken
recognizes that a dependent agent, such as an employee, may have a source of income different
from his employer's:473
Although a manufacturer's profits may be the direct result of the production and sale of its
products, it does not follow that such sales constitute the source of the income of the many
persons associated with the sales such as its salesmen, buyers, agents, and officers whose
earnings are attributable to other considerations such as their sales ability or technical
knowledge. This is true even though the compensation received may be measured by the
amount of sales. It is the situs of the activity or property which constitutes the source of the
compensation paid and not the situs of the sales by which it is measured that is of critical
importance.
473
12 T.C. at 887.
As discussed in VII, A, 2, a, below, gains from the sale of certain intangibles for an amount
contingent on their productivity, use, or disposition is sourced in the same manner as royalties. 478
478
See Section 865(d)(1)(B). See discussion in V, C, below.
1. Place of Use
In the case of tangible property, the place of use is evident from the nature of the property.
Special rules apply for certain property, however.479
479
See V, C, 3, below.
For intangible property (i.e., trademarks, patents, etc.), the place-of-use test allocates
royalties according to the place in which the licensee is legally entitled to use, and legally
protected in using, the intangible property, assuming the property is actually used there. If
intangible property provides rights in multiple jurisdictions, only those jurisdictions in which the
property is actually used are taken into account for sourcing purposes.480
480
As discussed in V, C, 2, difficult proof problems may be presented in claiming
apportionment.
For example, in Rev. Rul. 68-443,481 the owner of the right to use a trademark outside the
United States granted an exclusive license to a U.S. manufacturer, which affixed the trademark to
goods sold in the United States for shipment to foreign customers. The ruling concluded that the
place of use of the trademark was the place in which the products to which the trademark was
affixed were used or consumed and in which the use of the trademark was legally permitted (i.e.,
each of the foreign countries in which the products were used or consumed) and not the place in
which the trademark was affixed.482 Similarly, the IRS has ruled that royalties received by a
nonresident alien author from a domestic corporation were foreign source where they related to
property sold exclusively in a foreign country under the protection of such country's copyright
law; the fact that the payor printed the books in the United States was not relevant. 483
481
1968-2 C.B. 304.
482
The IRS noted that, since an unrelated party owned the rights to use the mark in the United
States, the foreign licensor had no legal right to license use of the mark in the United States. Cf.
AMP, Inc. v. U.S., 492 F. Supp. 27 (M.D. Pa. 1979) (the place where an exclusive license of a
foreign patent was considered to be "sold" was foreign since the foreign patent had no legal effect
in the U.S.). If the owner of the trademark is also the owner of the goods to which the mark is
affixed, the place of sale rule, applicable to the sale of the trademarked products, applies rather
than the place-of-use rule (otherwise applicable to the use of the mark), because the buyer of the
trademarked goods has a common-law right to royalty free use of the mark pertaining to the
advertising and sale of the goods. Rev. Rul. 75-254, 1975-1 C.B. 243.
483
Rev. Rul. 72-232, 1972-1 C.B. 276.
In Rev. Rul. 80-362,484 a nonresident alien (resident in a country with which the United States
In Rev. Rul. 84-78,486 a U.S. corporation obtained from the contestants in a prize fight, which
was to take place in the United States, exclusive rights to broadcast the fight live and to record it
for subsequent viewing. The U.S. corporation entered into a contract with a foreign corporation
granting the latter, in return for a lump sum payment, the right to broadcast the fight live via the
closed circuit television in the foreign country. The IRS ruled that, since the copyright license 487
was used in the foreign country, the lump sum payment was foreign source income to the U.S.
corporation.
486
1984-1 C.B. 173.
487
The IRS also ruled that, since the foreign corporation could not exploit the broadcast for the
life of the copyright and since it had no recording rights, the U.S. corporation had licensed the
copyright rather than sold it.
More substantial issues are presented with regard to the allocation and apportionment of
royalties from the use of intangible property, since such property may enjoy rights in several
jurisdictions but might actually be used only in certain or none of those jurisdictions or to
uncertain degrees in the various jurisdictions. The taxpayer's burden of showing factual
The Tax Court subsequently rejected circulation figures and expert testimony in Wodehouse
v. Comr.495 In that instance, however, the decision was reversed in separate appeals by both the
Second Circuit (which made an apportionment)496 and the Fourth Circuit (on remand from the
Supreme Court for failure to determine the apportionment issue.)497 The Tax Court subsequently
computed its own apportionment in a second Wodehouse498 decision, and also in a second
unrelated opinion in Rohmer v. Comr.,499 based on circulation figures and expert witnesses'
testimony.
495
8 T.C. 637 (1947), acq., 1947-2 C.B. 5, aff'd on other grounds, 166 F.2d 986 (4th Cir. 1948),
rev'd and remanded on this and other grounds, 337 U.S. 369 (1949), rev'd and remanded on this
issue, 178 F.2d 987 (4th Cir. 1949), on remand, 15 T.C. 799 (1950).
496
Wodehouse v. Comr., 177 F.2d 881 (2d Cir. 1949), rev'g 8 T.C. 637 (1947).
497
178 F.2d 987 (4th Cir. 1949).
498
15 T.C. 799 (1950). The IRS confirmed this in TAM 9730005.
499
14 T.C. 1467 (1950).
Two years following its decision in Wodehouse, the Second Circuit held that royalties
received by a foreign corporation from a domestic corporation for distribution rights in the
United States and various other countries were wholly from domestic sources since the taxpayers
"presented no basis for apportionment" of the payment between the United States and the foreign
jurisdictions.500
500
Misbourne Pictures, Ltd. v. Johnson, 189 F.2d 774 (2d Cir.1951). See also FSA 200222011
(taxpayer's sales-based method of sourcing software royalty income to foreign source based on the
location of the customer or the place of the sale was unreasonable and failed to give adequate
recognition to the fact that all of the software development and modification creating the royalty
income was performed by taxpayer's subsidiary in the United States).
These cases make clear that, as a drafting matter, royalties for the use of intangible property
in more than one jurisdiction should be specifically allocated in the license agreement or be
made the subject of separate agreements regarding U.S. and non-U.S. uses. In the absence of
such allocation or separate agreements, or a reasonable relationship between factual
Income derived by a domestic person (or, to the extent the above-referenced exemptions are
unavailable, by a foreign person) from the rental of a vessel or aircraft or of a container used in
connection with a vessel or aircraft, is sourced under the transportation income rules set forth in
IX, A, below.
D. Rents and Royalties Versus Other Characterizations
1. License Versus Sale
The IRS takes the position that a transfer of rights under a copyright or patent is a sale if the
property owner grants to another the exclusive right to exploit the property in a particular
medium or jurisdiction throughout the life of the copyright or patent in return for consideration. 502
On the other hand, if the property owner transfers the right to exploit the property for a period
less than its remaining legally protected life, the transaction is a license and the property owner's
income is sourced under the royalty source rules in Sections 861(a)(4) and 862(a)(4).503
502
Rev. Rul. 60-226, 1960-1 C.B. 26. See VII, A, 2, a, (3), below.
503
Id.
Even if a transaction is treated as a sale rather than a license for tax purposes, when the
transaction involves an intangible, Section 865(d)(1)(B) applies the royalty source rule to
payments that are contingent on the productivity, use, or disposition of the intangible.504
Following years of litigation, Congress substantially restricted sale versus license tax planning
for nonresident aliens and foreign corporations. U.S.-source gains from transfers of patents,
copyrights, trade secrets, goodwill, trademarks, brand names, franchises, and like property
(excluding any imputed interest component) are subject to a 30% withholding tax under Section
871(a)(1) (if not taxed at normal rates as effectively connected income or subject to a reduced
rate of tax by income tax treaty) to the extent such gains are contingent on the productivity, use
or disposition of such property.505 The Section 865(d)(1)(B) source rule ensures that such gains
will be allocated to U.S. sources if the intangible property is used in the United States. 506
504
See VII, A, 2, a, below.
505
Sections 871(a)(1)(D) and 88l(a)(4), applicable for sales after October 4, 1966. For purposes
of these provisions, Regs. Sections 1.871-11(d) and (f) permit recovery of basis first (an "open
transaction" approach), and apportion basis between fixed and contingent payments received
within a given taxable year in accordance with their respective amounts.
506
Section 865(d)(1)(B) replaced Section 871(e)(2), which was repealed. See VII, A, 2, a, below
for a discussion of Section 865(d)(1)(B).
To the extent that a taxpayer's rental or royalty income constitutes income from a space or
ocean activity, the special source rules in Section 863(d) should override the rental and royalty
income source rules in Sections 861(a)(4) and 862(a)(4).510
510
See discussion in X, below.
Section 897, which codified the operative taxing provisions of FIRPTA, treats gain or loss
realized by a foreign corporation or nonresident alien from the disposition of USRPIs as
effectively connected with a U.S. trade or business of the foreign person.513
513
See Section 897(a)(1).
A USRPHC is any corporation if the fair market value of its USRPIs equals or exceeds 50%
of the fair market value of the sum of:
(i) its USRPIs;
(ii) its interests in real property located outside the United States; plus
(iii) any other of its assets which are used or held for use in a trade or business.517 For
purposes of determining USRPHC status, a look- through rule treats a corporation as owning
its proportionate share of the assets of any corporation in which it owns 50% or more by
There are various statutory exceptions to the USRPI definition as set forth above. The term
USRPI does not include:
(i) An interest in a domestic corporation if any class of stock of such corporation is regularly
traded on an established securities market, except, in general, in the case of a person who, at
some time during the shorter of the period the interest was held or the five-year period ending
on the date of disposition of the interest held more than 5% of such regularly traded class of
stock or held any other interest in the corporation having a fair market value greater than the
fair market value of 5% of the regularly traded class with the lowest fair market value. 520
(ii) An interest in a domestically controlled REIT.521 A domestically controlled REIT is one in
which less than 50% of the fair market value of the outstanding stock was directly or
indirectly held by foreign persons during the five-year period ending on the applicable
determination date.
(iii) An interest in a corporation which has disposed of all its USRPIs in transactions in which
the full amount of gain, if any, was recognized.522
(iv) An interest solely as a creditor either in real property or in a domestic corporation. 523 In
addition, an interest solely as a creditor in a partnership, trust, or estate is not a USRPI.524
520
Section 897(c)(3); Regs. Section 1.897-1(c)(2)(iii); Regs. Section 1.897-9T.
521
Section 897(h)(2), Regs. Section 1.897-1(c)(2)(i).
522
Section 897(c)(1)(B); Regs. Section 1.897-1(c)(2)(ii).
523
Section 897(c)(1)(A)(ii); Regs. Section 1.897-1(d)(1).
524
Id.
With respect to the fourth exception, whether an interest is considered debt under any
provisions of the Code is not determinative of whether it constitutes an interest solely as a
creditor.525 A loan to an individual or entity under the terms of which a holder of the indebtedness
has any direct or indirect right to share in the appreciation in value of, or the gross or net
proceeds or profits generated by, an interest in real property of the debtor or of a related person
is, in its entirety, an interest in real property other than solely as a creditor.526 An interest in
production payments described in Section 636 does not generally constitute an interest in real
property other than solely as a creditor, but does if it conveys a right to share in the appreciation
in value of the mineral property.527 A right to installment or other deferred payments from the
disposition of an interest in real property constitutes an interest solely as a creditor if the
transferor elects not to have the installment method of Section 453(a) apply, any gain or loss is
recognized in the year of disposition and all tax due is timely paid.528
525
Id.
At least to the extent provided in regulations,529 a "look-through" rule applies to interests held
in partnerships, estates, and trusts, whereby an amount received upon the sale of an interest in
such an entity may be treated under Section 897(g) as received from the sale of a USRPI to the
extent attributable to a USRPI held by the entity.530 Under regulations, an interest in a partnership
in which, directly or indirectly, 50% or more of the value of the gross assets consists of USRPIs,
and 90% or more of the value of the gross assets consists of USRPIs plus any cash or cash
equivalents, is treated as a USRPI entirely for Section 1445 withholding purposes but only to the
extent that the gain on the disposition is attributable to USRPIs (and not cash, cash equivalents,
or other property) for Section 897(g) purposes.531 Even if these tests are not met, the IRS takes
the position that Section 897(g) is operable.532
529
The statute begins: "Under regulations prescribed by the Secretary . . ."
530
Section 897(g).
531
Regs. Section 1.897-7T. See also Regs. Section 1.897-1(c)(2)(iv) (publicly traded
partnerships treated like corporations for Section 897 purposes).
532
See Rev. Rul. 91-32, 1991-1 C.B. 107, 110.
The first category of real property, land and unsevered natural products of the land, includes
land, growing crops and timber, and mines, wells, and other natural deposits.542 Crops and timber
cease to be real property at the time that they are severed from the land.543 Ores, minerals, and
other natural deposits cease to be real property when they are extracted from the ground. 544
542
Regs. Section 1.897-1(b)(2).
543
Id.
544
Id.
Note: In T.D. 8474, 58 Fed. Reg. 25587 (4/27/93), the IRS removed Regs. Section 1.48-1(e).
The reference remains, however, in Regs. Section 1.897-1(b)(3)(iii)(B) to former Regs.
Section 1.48-1(e).
The third category of "real property" includes movable walls, furnishings, and other personal
property "associated with the use of real property."551 The regulations describe four subcategories
of such property.
(i) Personal property is associated with the use of real property if it is predominantly used to
exploit unsevered natural products in or upon the land.552 Such property includes mining
equipment used to extract ores, minerals, and other natural deposits from the ground.553 It also
includes any property used to cultivate the soil and harvest its products, such as farm
machinery, draft animals, and equipment used in the growing and cutting of timber.554
(ii) Personal property also is associated with the use of real property if it is predominantly
used to construct or otherwise carry out improvements to real property, whether to alter the
natural contours of the land, to clear and prepare raw land for construction, or to carry out the
construction of improvements.555
(iii) Personal property is associated with the use of real property if it is predominantly used in
connection with the operation of a lodging facility.556 Property that is used in connection with
the operation of a lodging facility includes property used in the living quarters of such
facility, such as beds and other furniture, refrigerators, ranges and other equipment, as well as
property used in common areas of such facility, such as lobby furniture and laundry
equipment.557
An interest in natural resources underlying land generally is considered real property.561 Once
extracted, however, the natural resources are personal property.562
561
See Rev. Rul. 68-226 1968-1 C.B. 362 (interest of lessee in foreign oil and gas in place);
PLR 8726061 (undivided interest in foreign oil and gas concession; cf., e.g., Texas-Canadian Oil
Corp. v. Comr., 44 B.T.A. 913 (1941) (Canadian corporation reincorporated into a Bahamian
corporation by transferring assets, including Texas oil and gas leases, in exchange for the
Bahamian corporation's stock and an agreement to assume all liabilities; since the leases were real
property under Texas law and the transferor had not sought a prior ruling under the predecessor of
Section 367, the gain realized from the transfer of assets was held to be taxable U.S. source
income.
562
See PLR 8726061.
Real property generally does not include an interest in a corporation, partnership, or other
entity.563
563
But cf. Comr. v. Ferro-Enamel Corp., 134 F.2d 564 (6th Cir.1943). In that case, a domestic
corporation purchased stock in a Canadian corporation to secure a continuing source of raw
materials for the taxpayer's domestic business. The Canadian corporation subsequently went out of
existence and its stock became worthless. The Sixth Circuit held that the loss was derived from a
Canadian activity or use of property, which it analogized to an investment in Canadian real
property.
A mortgage secured by real property is generally not considered real property,564 including for
purposes of Section 861(a)(1). Consistently with this approach, most U.S. tax treaties specifically
Real property generally does not include personal property, no matter how closely associated
with the real property.
VII. Income from the Sale of Personal Property
The rules governing the source of income from the sale of personal property generally may
be divided into two different regimes, the first applicable to property other than inventory
property (discussed in A, below) and the second applicable to inventory property (discussed in B,
below). In addition, special rules under Section 904(f) with respect to deemed dispositions of
branches with overall foreign losses and special rules dealing with the production and sale of
natural resources are discussed in C and D, below, respectively.
A. Property Other than Inventory Property
In general, the source rules for the sale of property other than inventory are set forth in
Section 865. The discussion below first describes certain general rules and then discusses a
number of exceptions.
In the case of a sale of property by a partnership, except as provided in regulations, the rules
discussed below apply at the partner level.567 In making this determination, any office or other
fixed place of business of the partnership is attributed to the partners. The regulations, however,
may provide for a determination of source at the partnership level where it is administratively
impossible to apply the rules at the partner level (e.g., a publicly traded partnership with
hundreds of partners).568
567
Section 865(i)(5) (added by TAMRA, Section 1012(d)(3)(B); changed the TRA 86 rule
which had looked to the partnership's residence).
568
S. Rep. No. 445, 100th Cong., 2d Sess. 236, 237 (1988).
For purposes of Section865, any possession of the United States is treated as a foreign
country.569
569
Section 865(i)(3).
Historical Note: Section865, added by TRA 86 and generally effective for taxable years
1. General Rules
After TRA 86, it is not possible to state a single general rule for the sale of personal property,
even disregarding inventory property. Rather, a general rule, looking to the residence of the
seller, may be stated for property that is neither depreciable nor amortizable, and a very different
rule for property that is either depreciable or amortizable.
a. Nondepreciable and Nonamortizable Property
(1) General Rule -- Residence of Seller
As a general rule, Section865(a) provides that gain from the sale of personal property (other
than inventory) is sourced by the residence of the seller. Accordingly, if a "U.S. resident" (as
specifically defined in Section 865(g)) sells such personal property, the income generally is
sourced in the United States, and if a "nonresident" sells such personal property, the income
generally is sourced outside of the United States. There are, however, important exceptions to
this general rule, including for certain sales attributable to an office or other fixed place of
business in the United States (in the case of a foreign seller) or abroad (in the case of a domestic
seller).572
572
These are discussed in VII, A, 2, below.
Under the general rule, gain realized by a U.S. citizen or resident (with a U.S. tax home)
from the sale or exchange of a portfolio interest in stock573 generally is considered to be from
U.S. sources, and such gain realized by a nonresident alien (with a tax home abroad) generally is
considered to be from foreign sources, regardless of whether the corporation is domestic or
foreign or the sale is consummated on a domestic or foreign stock exchange.574
573
It is assumed that the sale is not governed by Section1248.
574
See PLR 9847016 (capital gain income from sale of securities by nonresident alien (within
meaning of §865(g)(1)(B)) is not subject to U.S. tax). Under pre-TRA 86 law, the gain was
sourced generally by reference to the place of sale. See, e.g., Ardbern Co. v. Comr., 41 B.T.A. 910,
A individual's tax home is not considered to shift by reason of a temporary, rather than
permanent or indefinite, employment in another country.581 In determining whether an
individual's employment is permanent and thus the individual's tax home has shifted, the IRS
applies the following rules:582
(i) If an individual's business assignment in a second country is for less than one year, the
question of whether the business assignment is temporary and the individual's tax home
remains in the home country is determined from all the facts and circumstances.
(ii) If an individual is expected to or actually does remain employed in the second country for
two years or more, the assignment is deemed indefinite regardless of any other facts or
circumstances, and therefore the individual's tax home has shifted to the foreign country.
(iii) If the individual is expected to and does remain employed in the second country for one
year but less than two years, the taxpayer's home is presumed to have shifted to the second
country, but the presumption may be rebutted.
581
Rev. Rul. 83-82, 1983-1 C.B. 45.
582
Id.
To rebut the presumption of indefiniteness with respect to employment that lasts for one year
or more but less than two years, the individual "must clearly demonstrate by objective factors
that the taxpayer realistically expected" that the employment would last less than two years and
that the taxpayer would return to the claimed tax home after the employment terminates; in
addition, the individual must show that the claimed tax home is the individual's "regular place of
abode in a real and substantial sense."583 Three objective factors generally may be used to
determine whether the claimed abode is the individual's regular place of abode in a real and
substantial sense:584
(i) whether the individual has used the claimed abode for lodging while performing work
nearby and continues to maintain bona fide work contacts (job-seeking, leave of absence,
ongoing business, etc.) in that area during the claimed temporary employment;
(ii) whether the individual's living expenses at the claimed abode are duplicated because
work requires the taxpayer to be away from the abode; and
(iii) whether the individual has a marital or lineal family member or members currently
residing at the claimed abode, or continues to currently use the claimed abode frequently for
purposes of lodging. These factors are based on case law dealing with assignments of
between one year and two years.585 They also are similar to the three factors set forth in Rev.
Rul. 73-529 to determine, for Section 162 away from home purposes, the bona fide nature of
an individual's claimed abode where the individual has no regular or principal place of
For these purposes, the term "depreciable personal property" means any personal property if
the adjusted basis of such property includes depreciation adjustments.592 The term "depreciation
adjustments" means adjustments reflected in the adjusted basis of any property on account of
depreciation deductions, regardless of whether allowed with respect to such property or other
property and whether allowed to the taxpayer or to any other person.593 In turn, the term
"depreciation deductions" means any deductions for depreciation or amortization or any other
deduction allowable under any provision which treats an otherwise capital expenditure as a
deductible expense;594 thus, the term includes, e.g., "research or experimental expenditures"
deducted under Section 174(a). Finally, the term "United States depreciation adjustments" means
the portion of the depreciation adjustments to the adjusted basis of the property which are
attributable to the depreciation deductions allowable in computing taxable income from sources
in the United States.595
592
Section 865(c)(4)(A).
593
Section 865(c)(4)(B).
594
Section865(c)(4)(C).
595
Section 865(c)(3)(A).
The above rule, however, is modified with respect to property "used predominantly" inside or
outside the United States. In particular, except in the case of property of a kind described in
Section168(g)(4), if for any taxable year:
(i) such property is used predominantly in the United States, or
(ii) such property is used predominantly outside the United States, then all of the depreciation
deductions allowable for such year are treated as having been allocated to income from
sources in the United States, or, as the case may be, outside the United States.596 Accordingly,
in the case of such property, an amount equal to the total depreciation adjustments for such
property are allocated wholly to the place of predominant use.
596
Section 865(c)(3)(B).
The §861 regulations contain rules for allocating and apportioning losses from the sale of
capital assets and §1231(b) property.601 In general, these older rules allocated loss on disposition
of an asset or property to the class of gross income to which the asset ordinarily gives rise in the
hands of the taxpayer in the "taxable year or years immediately preceding" the disposition.602 For
example, in the case of a sale of property which is leased abroad in early years but is leased
domestically in the years before sale, loss from the sale would be allocable to domestic sources.
603
Loss on the disposition of stock of a foreign corporation conducting its business abroad or on
the sale of a business asset used abroad generally is allocated to foreign sources.604 However, the
application of these rules was not always clear.605 The regulations under §861 were issued before
the enactment of §865 as part of TRA 86 and are now superseded by the regulations under §865
governing the allocation and apportionment of losses discussed below.
601
Regs. §1.861-8(e)(7). Regs. §1.861-8(e)(7)(iii) provides Regs. §§1.865-1 and 1.865-2 are the
governing precedent regarding the allocation of certain loss recognized in taxable years beginning
after December 31, 1986.
602
Regs. §1.861-8(e)(7).
603
See id.
604
See, e.g., Black and Decker Corp. v. Comr., T.C. Memo 1991-557, aff'd, 986 F.2d 60 (4th Cir.
1993) (worthless security loss under §165(g)(3) in respect of stock of foreign subsidiary that did
business entirely in Japan allocated entirely to foreign sources under Regs. §1.861-8(e)(7)(i) on
the basis that the stock would ordinarily give rise to foreign source dividend income, even though
no dividends had been declared). Accord PLR 7946058 (loss on sale-leaseback of oil tanker
sourced by reference to source of sales of crude oil transported by tanker and sales of products
refined from crude oil by taxpayer). But see Int'l Multifoods Corp. v. Comr., 108 T.C. 579 (1997)
(U.S. corporation's loss on foreign subsidiary stock sale properly treated as U.S. source under
§865(j)(1) and Prop. Regs. §1.865-2(a)(1); Regs. §1.861-8(a)(7) found inapplicable in post-1986
Act years).
605
See, e.g., Ferro-Enamel Corp. v. Comr., 46 B.T.A. 1279 (1942), rev'd, 134 F.2d 564 (6th Cir.
1943). The taxpayer, a domestic corporation, acquired stock in one of its suppliers, a foreign
corporation, to assure itself of a source of supply and subsequently sold the stock at a loss. The
case, which preceded the regulations, generated a variety of views for sourcing the loss, including
as to what was the allocable class of gross income. The IRS argued that the loss was foreign
source because the dividends paid would have been foreign source gain if the foreign investments
had been profitable. The Board of Tax Appeals held that the taxpayer had a domestic source loss
because the purpose of the investment was to obtain raw materials for its domestic business. The
Court of Appeals held the loss to be foreign source on the theory that the taxpayer had purchased
Allocating losses from the disposition of shares of stock of a foreign subsidiary to foreign
sources, however, may give rise to a whipsaw problem for U.S. taxpayers, especially following
TRA 86. Under §865, gain from the sale of shares by a U.S. resident (as defined in §865(g)(1))
generally is sourced to the United States. If a similar rule did not apply for losses, anomalies
could arise if, for example, a U.S. resident realized gain on a block of shares and loss on another
block, since the gain and loss could not be offset for purposes of determining the foreign tax
credit limitation under §904. For this reason, the Staff of the Joint Committee of Taxation
previously stated that it anticipated that the regulations, when issued, would provide "that losses
from sales of personal property will be allocated consistently with the source of income that gain
would generate but that variations of this principle may be necessary."606 This general approach
had been taken in Rev. Rul. 91-32,607 dealing with the sale of a interest in a partnership engaged
in business in the United States by a non-U.S. person.
606
TRA 86 Blue Book at 923. Accord, Int'l Multifoods Corp. v. Comr., 108 T.C. 579 (1997)
(finding that Congress intended consistent treatment of losses and gains, rejecting post-1986 Act
applicability of Regs. §1.861-8(e)(7) to losses on sales of noninventory personal property, and
holding that seller-residence rule implied in §865(j)(1) (via similar rule for sourcing gains in
§865(a)) and provided in Prop. Regs. §1.865-2(a)(1) allowed U.S. corporation to treat as U.S.
source its loss on the sale of stock in its Brazilian subsidiary, for purposes of computing the
§904(a) limitation). Cf. TAM 9724004, where the IRS followed the Black and Decker analysis for
foreign tax credit limitation purposes in a pre-1987 taxable year transaction in which a U.S.
consolidated group recognized a capital loss on the sale of the stock of a domestic subsidiary. The
National Office advised that under §904(b), the capital loss first was netted with foreign source
capital gain in the numerator of the foreign tax credit limitation fraction; the remainder of the
capital loss was U.S. source under Regs. §1.861-8(e)(7) because gain from the sale of the
domestic corporation's stock ordinarily would give rise to U.S. source income.
607
1991-1 C.B. 107
Under the authority of what is now §865(j)(1), the IRS issued Notice 89-58, which provided
rules for allocating and apportioning losses incurred by a bank or group of banks included in an
"affiliated group" (as defined in Regs. §1.861-11T(d)(1)) with respect to certain loans made in
the ordinary course of the bank's trade or business.608 Notice 89-58 was declared obsolete as of
January 11, 1999, the effective date of former Regs. §§1.865-1T and 1.865-2T(b)(4)(iii).608.1
Under the rule in this notice, loan losses, whether arising by sale, exchange or charge-off, were
required to be apportioned between domestic source interest income and the separate limitation
categories of foreign source interest income, on the basis of the income in each category minus
qualifying writedowns. It is not clear on what basis the IRS arrived at a result that departs from
the old rule (that would look to the source of income ordinarily generated by the loans) yet is not
symmetrical with how gains from a sale of the loans would be treated.
608
1989-1 C.B. 699. The IRS has extended the coverage of these rules to debt instruments held
by any numbers of a bank holding company's affiliated group that are "financial services entities"
within the meaning of Regs. §1.904-4(e)(3). PLR 9047008.
608.1
T.D. 8805, 64 Fed. Reg. 1505 (1/11/99).
In International Multifoods Corp. v. Comr.,608.2 the Tax Court held that a U.S. corporation's
loss on the sale of its wholly owned foreign subsidiary was U.S. source under §865(j). Lacking
final regulations under §865(j), the Tax Court attempted to do the best it could in applying the
policy underlying §865. The court held that the 1986 Act amendments rendered §§861 and 862,
At the same time, the IRS and Treasury withdrew Prop. Regs. §1.865-1, published in 1996,
and substituted the text of the temporary regulations under Regs. §§1.865-1T and 1.865-2T(b)(4)
(iii) as the text of the proposed regulations. The temporary regulation were elective for open
taxable years beginning on or after January 1, 1987. In T.D. 8973, the IRS published in 2001
final Regs. §1.865-1 and -2. The final regulations adopted without significant change the
provisions of the earlier proposed and temporary regulations. The following is a summary of the
key provisions of these loss allocation and apportionment regulations.
Effective Dates
These loss allocation/apportionment rules are applicable to losses recognized on or after
January 11, 1999 except that the sourcing rule for losses incurred by bona fide residents of
Puerto Rico, the matching rule, and the expansion of the dividend recapture period for periods
when risk of loss are diminished are applicable to losses recognized on or after January 8, 2002.
A taxpayer may apply the regulations to losses recognized in any taxable year beginning on or
after January 1, 1987 provided that the taxpayer's tax liability as shown on an original or
amended tax return is consistent with the final regulations for each such year for which the
statute of limitations does not preclude the filing of an amended return on June 30, 2002 and the
taxpayer makes appropriate adjustments to eliminate any double benefit arising from the
application of these rules to years that are not open for assessment.609.3
609.3
See Regs. §1.865-2(e).
The regulations follow the general residence of the seller rule. Commentators had criticized
Scope
Regs. §1.865-1 does not apply to foreign currency and financial instruments subject to §988,
inventory property described in §1221(a)(1), and interest equivalents and trade receivables. 609.5
609.5
See Regs. §1.865-1(c)(1)-(3).
Losses recognized by a U.S. resident with respect to property that is attributable to an office
or other fixed place of business in a foreign country must be allocated to reduce foreign source
income if a gain on the sale of the property would have been taxable by the foreign country and
the highest marginal rate of tax imposed on such gains in the foreign country is at least 10%.609.7
609.7
Regs. §1.865-1(a)(2).
Losses on property recognized by a U.S. citizen or resident alien that has a tax home in a
foreign country are allocated to reduce foreign source income if a gain on the sale of such
property would have been taxable by a foreign country and the highest marginal rate of tax
imposed on such gains in the foreign country is at least 10%.609.8
609.8
Regs. §1.865-1(a)(3).
The statute, in providing an explicit rule for gains (only regulatory authority is provided for
losses) states that an income tax equal to at least 10% of the gain actually must be paid to a
foreign country with respect to the income from the sale. Thus, the statute appears to contemplate
an item-by-item approach that looks to the actual tax paid. The regulation, by imposing a
marginal rate test, appears to have chosen an easily administrable rule for losses, even though the
rule is more general than the explicit one statutorily provided for gains.
Allocation of Losses to Foreign Tax Credit Baskets
For purposes of the foreign tax credit, losses recognized with respect to property that is
allocated to foreign source income are allocated to the separate category to which gain on the
sale of the property would have been assigned.609.9 For purposes of Regs. §1.904-4(c)(2)(ii)(A),
any such loss allocated to passive income must be allocated prior to the application of Regs.
Section 865(c)(1) provides that gain from the sale of depreciable personal property must be
allocated between U.S. and foreign sources based upon the ratio of U.S. depreciation adjustments
(i.e., adjustments reflected in the adjusted basis of property on account of depreciation
deductions) over total depreciation adjustments. Section 865(c)(3)(B) provides an exception to
this general rule: if for any taxable year the property is used predominantly in the United States
or in a foreign jurisdiction, all of the depreciation deductions will be treated as having been
allocated to the income of either the United States or the foreign jurisdiction, contrary to the
general rule that allocates the deductions on a proportional basis of actual depreciation
adjustments. Although the regulations do not define or quantify "predominant use," other
regulations that employ the phrase define it as more than 50% of the time that the property is in
use.609.12 Under such a definition, the "predominant use" rule becomes the general rule for
property that generates both U.S. and foreign depreciation deductions. However, §865(c)(1)
contains an important limitation: gain is sourced under this special rule only to the extent of
depreciation deductions. Gain in excess of depreciation adjustments is sourced under §865(c)(2)
as though the property were inventory, but loss in excess of depreciation adjustments continues
to be sourced entirely under §865(c)(1) and (c)(3), according to Regs. §1.865-1(b)(1).
609.12
See Regs. §1.48-1(g)(1)(i).
The application of the rules concerning depreciable personal property is illustrated in Regs.
§1.865-1(e), Ex. 1. The example highlights the mismatch between the "predominant use"
exception and the actual reductions of income caused by the depreciation deductions. In this
example, a total of $400 of depreciation deductions are taken: $250 against foreign source
income and $150 against U.S. source income.
Note the variance from §865(c)(1) that measures against depreciation adjustments, although
perhaps it is assumed that in the example the two are the same. (Generally, depreciation
deductions require a corresponding reduction in basis of the property being depreciated;
however, in certain cases, a depreciation deduction may be disallowed, while basis reductions
nonetheless are required, e.g., §167(e)). The example posits a loss of $500 incurred on the sale of
Stock losses recognized by a U.S. citizen or resident alien that is a bona fide resident of
Puerto Rico during the entire taxable year are allocated to reduce foreign source income and if
the gain from the sale of such stock would have been exempt from tax under §933, the losses
from the sale of such stock shall also be allocated to such income exempt from tax by virtue of
§933.609.18
609.18
Regs. §1.865-2(a)(3)(ii).
For purposes of applying the foreign tax credit limitation, losses recognized with respect to
stock that are allocated to foreign source income are allocated to the separate basket to which
gain on a sale of the stock would have been assigned.609.20 Any such loss allocated to passive
income is allocated to the group of passive income to which gain on a sale of the stock would
have been assigned had a sale of the stock resulted in the recognition of a gain under the law of
the relevant foreign jurisdiction.609.21
609.20
Regs. §1.865-2(a)(5).
609.21
Regs. §1.865-2(a)(5).
Dividend Recapture
The amount of dividend recapture amount is equal to the subpart F accrual included in the
earnings of a controlled foreign corporation that is included in foreign personal holding company
income and the earnings and profits subpart F annual inclusion.609.22 If a taxpayer recognizes a
loss with respect to shares of stock, and the taxpayer included in income a dividend recapture
amount with respect to such shares at any time during the recapture period, then, to the extent of
the dividend recapture amount, the loss must be allocated and apportioned on a proportionate
basis to the class or classes of gross income or the statutory or residual grouping or groupings of
gross income to which the dividend recapture amount was assigned.609.23
609.22
Regs. §1.865-2(d)(2).
609.23
Regs. §1.865-2(b)(1)(i).
This rule does not apply to a loss recognized by a taxpayer on the disposition of stock if the
sum of all dividend recapture amounts included in income by the taxpayer with respect to such
stock during the recapture period is less than 10% of the recognized loss.609.24
609.24
Regs. §1.865-2(b)(1)(ii).
A recapture period is the 24-month period preceding the date on which a taxpayer recognizes
a loss with respect to stock, increased by any period of time in which the taxpayer has
diminished its risk of loss and by any period in which the assets of the corporation are hedged
Example: P, a domestic corporation, owns all of the stock of N1, which owns all of the stock
of N2, which owns all of the stock of N3. N1, N2, and N3 are controlled foreign
corporations. All of the corporations use the calendar year as their taxable year. On February
5, 1999, N3 distributes a dividend to N2. The dividend is foreign personal holding company
income of N2 that results in an inclusion of $100 in P's income as of December 31, 1999. The
inclusion is general limitation income for purposes of the foreign tax credit. The income
inclusion to P results in a corresponding increase in P's basis in the stock of N1. On March
5, 2001, P sells its shares of N1 and recognizes a $110 loss. The $100 1999 subpart F
inclusion is a dividend recapture amount that was included in P's income within the recapture
period preceding the disposition of the N1 stock. The de minimis exception does not apply
because the $100 dividend recapture amount exceeds 10% of the $110 loss. Therefore, to the
extent of the $100 dividend recapture amount, the loss must be allocated to the separate
limitation category to which the dividend recapture amount was assigned (general limitation
income). The remaining $10 loss is allocated to U.S. source income.
Anti-Abuse Rule Regarding Built-in Losses
If one of the principal purposes of a transaction is to change the allocation of a built-in loss
with respect to stock by transferring the stock to another person, qualified business unit, office or
other fixed place of business, or branch that subsequently recognizes the loss, the loss must be
allocated by the transferee as if it were recognized with respect to the stock by the transferor
immediately prior to the transaction.609.27 If one of the principal purposes of a change of residence
is to change the allocation of a built-in loss with respect to stock, the loss must be allocated as if
the change of residence had not occurred.609.28
609.27
Regs. §1.865-2(b)(4)(i). The anti-abuse rule is also applicable to the sale of personal
property other than stock. See Regs. §1.865-1(c)(6)(i).
609.28
Regs. §1.865-2(b)(4)(i).
If one of the principal purposes of a transaction is to change the allocation of a built-in loss
with respect to stock (or other personal property) by converting the original property into other
property and subsequently recognizing loss with respect to such other property, the loss must be
allocated as if it were recognized with respect to the original property immediately prior to the
transaction.609.29 If a taxpayer recognizes loss with respect to stock and the taxpayer holds (or
held) offsetting positions with respect to such stock with a principal purpose of recognizing
foreign source income and U.S. source loss, the loss will be allocated and apportioned against
such foreign source income. Positions are offsetting if the risk of loss of holding one or more
positions is substantially diminished by holding one or more other positions.609.30
609.29
Regs. §1.865-2(b)(4)(i).
Matching Rule
If a taxpayer engages in a transaction or series of transactions with a principal purpose of
recognizing foreign source income that results in the creation of a corresponding loss with
respect to stock, the loss must be allocated and apportioned against such income to the extent of
the recognized foreign source income.609.31 This rule applies to any portion of a loss that is not
allocated under the dividend recapture rule, including a loss in excess of the dividend recapture
amount and a de minimis loss or passive dividend that is related to a dividend recapture amount.
609.32
609.31
Regs. §1.865-2(b)(4)(iii). As a result of the comment that the matching rule in the
temporary regulations was unrealistic, the IRS noted that Regs. §§1.865-1(c)(6)(iii) and 1.865-2(b)
(4)(iii) are modified to provide that the matching rule will only apply if a taxpayer engages in a
transaction or series of transactions with a principal purpose of recognizing foreign source income
that results in the creation of a corresponding loss. The IRS observed that the matching rule
targets transactions that are designed to produce an artificial or accelerated recognition of income
that directly results in the creation of a corresponding built-in loss. The IRS also noted that the
step-down preferred transactions described in Examples 4 and 5 of former Regs. §1.865-2T(b)(4)
(iv) are tax abuse transactions but these transactions are now expressly addressed by Regs.
§1.7701(l)-3, and therefore the final regulations omit Examples 4 and 5.
609.32
Regs. §1.865-2(b)(4)(iii). The matching rule is also applicable to the sale of personal
property other than stock. See Regs. §1.865-1(c)(6)(iii).
In the case of an amortizable intangible or one the development costs of which have been
deducted by the taxpayer, however, to the extent that gain from the sale of the intangible does not
exceed the depreciation (amortization) adjustments with respect to such property, the gain
(including any portion attributable to contingent payments) is sourced in the same manner as is
the portion of gain from the sale of tangible personal property that does not exceed the
depreciation adjustments (including "research or experimental expenditures" deducted under
§174(a)) with respect to such property.613 As discussed above, under §865(c)(1), a portion of such
gain is sourced to the United States in the same ratio as the U.S. depreciation adjustments with
respect to the property bear to the total depreciation adjustments, and the remainder is sourced
without the United States.614 Gain in excess of the depreciation adjustments is sourced under the
§865(d)(1) rule set forth above (i.e., under the seller-residence rule if not contingent and the
royalty rule if contingent), and not, as in the case of tangible personal property, in the manner of
inventory.615
The rules applicable to gain from the sale of an intangible (other than from the sale of
goodwill616 or certain sales of an intangible by a nonresident attributable to a U.S. office or fixed
place of business),617 then, may be summarized as follows:
(i) First, gain (including any portion attributable to contingent payments) to the extent of
depreciation adjustments (including, e.g., §174 deductions), if any, is sourced under the
§865(c)(1) rules.
(ii) The remaining gain, if any, is sourced (A) under the §861(a)(4) royalty rule in the same
proportion that payments contingent on the productivity, use, or disposition of the intangible
bear to total payments in the taxable year, and (B) under the §865(a) seller-residence rule in
the same proportion that noncontingent payments bear to total payments for the taxable year.
616
See VII, A, 2, b, below.
617
See VII, A, 2, c, below.
For purposes of §865(d), intangible means any patent, copyright, secret process or formula,
goodwill, trademark, trade brand, franchise, or other like property.618
618
§865(d)(2). See discussion below in A, 2, a, (2).
The principal objective of the deemed royalty source rule for contingent income from sales of
intangible property is to subject nonresident alien individuals and foreign corporations to either a
regular tax or a 30% withholding tax on gain derived from the productive use or transfer of
intangible property in the United States. Were it not for this rule, foreign persons could escape
U.S. tax on income economically analogous to royalties by transferring the property in the form
of a sale.619 As noted in V, D, 1, above, however, the deemed royalty source rule also applies to a
U.S. seller and can be beneficial from a foreign tax credit standpoint.
619
See the examples in IV, E, 2, a, (1), above. Under a sale characterization, the resulting
income would escape U.S. tax, either as noneffectively connected U.S. source capital gain or as
foreign source income under the seller-residence rule.
As discussed below,620 a taxpayer resident in one of certain countries may be able to rely on
the income tax treaty between the United States and such country to treat gain from the sale of an
intangible as foreign source income.
620
See VII, A, 2, e.
Historical Note: As described below,623 a number of cases reached the courts in which the
characterization of a transfer as a sale or a license was at issue. In order to minimize the impact
of this issue for the source rules and withholding tax regime, a special source rule was added by
the Foreign Investors Tax Act of 1966.624 Sections 871(a)(1)(D) and 881(a)(4) classify as periodic
or determinable income, in the case of a nonresident alien or foreign corporation, gain not
effectively connected with the conduct of a trade or business within the United States from the
post-October 4, 1966 sale or exchange of patents, copyrights, secret processes and formulas,
goodwill, trademarks and brands, franchises, and other like property to the extent that payments
are contingent on the productivity, use, or disposition of such property. If more than 50% of the
gain was from contingent payments, Section 871(e)(1), prior to its repeal by TRA 86, deemed the
remainder to be contingent payments.625 Furthermore, Section 871(e)(2), prior to its repeal by
TRA 86, provided that, solely for the purpose of determining whether gain from the sale of
certain intangible property was from domestic sources, the gain was treated as royalties and
sourced according to the place of use. If this special rule did not result in the allocation of gain to
domestic sources, then the normal source rules applied. Section 865(d)(1), as enacted by TRA
86, represents a similar rule but with a significant difference in that it applies to characterize
income as either domestic or foreign source.
623
See VII, A, 2, a, (3).
624
P.L. 89-809.
625
It would seem that repeal of this 50% rule would increase the incidence of litigation on the
sale versus license issue.
Certain decisions establish the principle that an exclusive license of all of a patent's rights
will not be denied sale status because the licensor retains the rights to terminate the license for
either the licensee's insolvency or failure to meet quantity requirements. For example, in Myers v.
Comr.,632 the Tax Court held that an exclusive license will qualify as a sale if it grants, for the life
of the patent, rights to make, use, or sell the patented product or process within a designated
territory even though payment therefor consists of royalties contingent on the product's sales.
Congress essentially codified the Myers decision for certain patent transfers in Section 1235,
which provides that transfers (other than by a gift, inheritance, or devise) by an inventor (or an
unrelated holder prior to disclosure of the invention) of all substantial rights to a patent or an
undivided interest therein will qualify as a sale resulting in long-term capital gain; such treatment
results under Section1235 whether payments are contingent on patent productivity, use, or
disposition of the property transferred or are coterminous with the life of the patent. In Coplan v.
Comr.,633 the Tax Court viewed the Myers decision as not being preempted by what is now
Section 1235 of the Code. After some initial reluctance, the IRS acquiesced in the Myers and
Coplan decisions in 1958.634
632
6 T.C. 258 (1946).
633
28 T.C. 1189, 1190 (1957).
634
Rev. Rul. 58-353, 1958-2 C.B. 408.
In Rev. Rul.60-226,635 the IRS concluded that " [s]ince the property rights of patents and
copyrights are similar," the IRS should adopt for copyrights the position it had taken in the case
of patents. The ruling concludes that income from:
a grant transferring the exclusive right to exploit [a] copyrighted work in a medium of
publication throughout the life of the copyright shall be treated as proceeds from a sale of
property, regardless of whether the consideration received is measured by a percentage of the
receipt from the sale, performance, exhibition or publication of the copyrighted work, or is
measured by the number of copies sold, performance given, or exhibition made of the
copyrighted work, or whether such receipts are payable over a period generally coterminous
with the grantee's use of the copyrighted work.
635
1960-1 C.B. 26.
In Rev. Rul.84-78,636 the IRS ruled that payments received by a U.S. corporation from a
Historical Note: In a 1933 ruling,637 the IRS took the position that a copyright was an
indivisible "bundle of rights" (e.g., serial, volume, translation, dramatization, and motion picture
which, from a tax standpoint, could not be subdivided and sold according to a specified time,
place of use, or publication medium. In Sabatini v. Comr.,638 the Second Circuit held that a
transfer of worldwide motion picture rights for a limited time was a license rather than a sale. In
Rohmer v. Comr.,639 the court stated that the transfer of less than all of the "bundle of rights" in a
copyright, whether for a lump sum or periodic payments, created royalty rather than sales
income. Moreover, the court found Rohmer's transfer of his serial rights for an unlimited time
indistinguishable from Sabatini's transfer of motion picture rights for a limited time. Three years
later, in Wodehouse v. Comr.,640 the U.S. Supreme Court held that certain lump sum payments
received by the taxpayer, in advance and in full, for the American serial and book rights to
certain literary works of which he was the author (and which were ready to be copyrighted) were
royalties and includible in gross income from sources within the United States.
637
I.T. 2735, 1933-2 C.B. 131, 134, declared obsolete, Rev. Rul.70-293, 1970-1 C.B. 282.
638
98 F.2d 753 (2d Cir. 1938).
639
153 F.2d 61 (2d Cir. 1946), cert. denied, 328 U.S. 862 (1946).
640
337 U.S. 369 (1949).
The "sale" issue arises with respect to trademarks and know-how principally in a Section 351
transfer or exclusive license to a subsidiary corporation. To qualify as a sale rather than a license,
the transfer of trademarks or know-how must be in perpetuity or until legal protection is lost, 641
and must be exclusive as to the territory or field in which the license is granted. Moreover, the
IRS has indicated that the transferred trademark or know-how must be legally protected in the
country of transfer in order to qualify as "property,"642 and the transferor must transfer the right to
enjoin others from use or disclosure of the technology in the territory or field of transfer.643
641
Rev. Rul. 71-564, 1971-2 C.B. 179; Rev. Rul. 64-56, 1964-1 (Part 1) C.B. 133 (know-how).
642
Rev. Rul. 64-56, 1964-1 (Part 1) C.B. 133 (know-how); see Rev. Rul. 68-443, 1968-2 C.B.
304 (trademarks); Rev. Proc. 69-19, 1969-2 C.B. 301 (know-how).
643
Cf. Myers v. Comr., 6 T.C. 258, 263 (1946).
With respect to the transfer of trademarks and know-how, as well as patents and copyrights,
the requirements for a complete sale -- perpetual transfer, exclusive use, and the right to
monopolize the transferred right -- are not defeated by the transferor's retention of certain rights.
644
These rights include:
(i) retention of legal title for the purpose of bringing an infringement suit, provided the
transferee or licensee also has such power with respect to the transferred right; and
(ii) right of termination of the license for breach, bankruptcy or insolvency,645 or failure to
meet quantity or quality requirements.646
644
See generally 558 T.M., Tax Planning for the Development and Licensing of Copyrights,
b. Goodwill
In general, payments in consideration of a sale of goodwill are treated under Section 865(d)
(3) as from sources in the country in which such goodwill was generated. In the event, however,
that payments for the goodwill are contingent on its productivity, use or disposition, then, to such
extent, payments for the goodwill are sourced in the same manner as royalties under Sections
865(d)(1) and (4).647 In the case of a sale of goodwill by a nonresident that is attributable to a U.S
office or other fixed place of business, however, gain from such sale is sourced in the United
States under Section 865(e)(2)(A) to the extent not otherwise so sourced.648
647
Section865(d)(4), of course would be relevant only if legislation permitting amortization of
goodwill is enacted. Cf. International Multifoods Corp. v. Comr., 108 T.C. 25 (1997) (goodwill not
foreign source under Section 865(d)(3) when inseverable from and embedded in the foreign
franchise interest and trademarks sold; all generated U.S. source income under Section 865(d)(1)).
648
See VII, A, 2, c, (2), below.
c. Certain Sales of Personal Property Through Offices or Other Fixed Places of Business
(1) Sales by U.S. Residents
If a U.S. resident (as defined in Section865(g)(1)(A)) maintains "an office or other fixed
place of business" outside of the United States, income from the sale of certain personal property
"attributable to" such office or other fixed place of business is sourced outside the United States
under Section 865(e)(1)(A). This rule, however, does not apply if the income is sourced under
one of the following:
(i) Section865(b) (applicable to inventory property);
(ii) Section865(c) (applicable to depreciable personal property);
(iii) Section865(d)(1)(B) (applicable to contingent payments for intangibles);650 or
(iv) Section865(f) (applicable to stock of affiliates).
650
TAMRA, Section 1012(d)(2), amended Section 865(e)(1)(A) to provide that the office rule
applies to sales of intangible property for payments that are not contingent on the productivity,
use, or disposition of the property.
Furthermore, Section865(e)(1)(A) does not apply unless an income tax equal to at least 10%
of the income from the sale is actually paid to a foreign country with respect to such income.
This requirement is intended to discourage the establishment of offices in tax havens in order to
change the source of the income from the sale of personal property. Treasury, however, is
authorized to provide that, subject to certain conditions (which may be comparable to those in
For purposes of determining (i) whether a taxpayer has an "office or other fixed place of
business," and (ii) whether a sale is "attributable to" such location, the principles of Section
864(c)(5) apply. These principles are discussed below.652
652
See VII, B, 1, b, (1), below.
The IRS has ruled privately653 that U.S. residents who sold a substantial limited partner
interest in a foreign partnership, the sole activity of which was constructing and leasing an asset
in a foreign country, could treat the gain as foreign source under Section865(e)(1). The gain was
subject to tax in the foreign country at an effective rate of at least 10% (computed in accordance
with former Regs. Section 1.954-1T(d)(2)). The property was not depreciable personal property
described in Section 865(c) and was the only property of the partnership.654 On these facts, the
IRS ruled that, under Section 864(c)(5) principles, the gain was attributable to the partnership's
foreign office and that that office was deemed to be the office of the taxpayer for purposes of
Section865(e)(1). As discussed below, the IRS has issued a public ruling reaching a similar result
under Section 865(e)(2) with respect to the sale of an interest in a domestic partnership by a
foreign person.655
653
PLR 9142032. Cf. PLR 9612017 (foreign office of S corporation attributed to its
shareholders; gain on the sale of their shares ruled foreign source).
654
The importance of this fact is that, by its terms, Section865(e)(1) does not apply to gain
sourced under the Section 865 rules governing the sale of, e.g., inventory property, depreciable
personal property, or goodwill.
655
Rev. Rul. 91-32, 1991-1 C.B. 107. See discussion below in VII, A, 2, c, (2) and VII, A, 2, 1.
Similarly, in PLR 9612017, the IRS ruled that U.S. residents' gain from the sale of stock in an
S corporation engaged in business through a foreign office was foreign source. The IRS reasoned
that under §1373(a) an S corporation is treated as a partnership and its shareholders are treated as
partners for purposes of §§901-907, 951-964, and 999. An S corporation can be treated as a
partnership for purposes of determining the source of gain derived from the sale of its stock
under §865(e)(1), and under §865(i)(5), the source rules of §865 are applied at the partner level.
Therefore, the office maintained in the foreign country by the S corporation was attributed to the
selling shareholders. The IRS concluded that the gain was foreign source provided that an
income tax of at least 10% (as required by §865(e)(1)(B)) is actually paid to the foreign country.
(2) Sales by Nonresidents
In general, if a nonresident of the United States maintains an office or other fixed place of
business in the United States, income attributable to such location from the sale of personal
property is sourced in the United States under Section 865(e)(2)(A), generally regardless of the
type of property sold (e.g., intangibles (including goodwill), stock of affiliates, etc.). However, as
discussed below,656 income from certain inventory sales may nevertheless be sourced abroad.
Also, the Section 865(e)(2)(A) rule does not apply for purposes of sourcing income of export
trade corporations under Section 971.657
656
See VII, B, 1, b, (2).
657
Section 865(e)(2).
The U.S. resident may elect to treat an affiliate and all other corporations which are wholly
owned (directly or indirectly) by the affiliate as one corporation for purposes of the two
requirements listed above.663 Hence, gain derived from the sale of stock in a foreign parent
company which wholly owns a foreign subsidiary is foreign source income if: (i) either the
foreign parent or the foreign subsidiary is engaged in an active business in the country in which
the sale occurs, and (ii) 50% or more of the combined gross income of the parent and the
subsidiary over the prior three-year period is derived from the active conduct of a trade or
business in the foreign country in which the sale occurs. If, however, the foreign corporation is
not itself engaged in the active conduct of a trade or business and holds, e.g., three subsidiaries
each engaged in the active conduct of a trade or business in a different foreign country but the
gross income from no one of which is sufficient to meet the 50% test, the sale of the foreign
holding company could not qualify under Section 865(f).
Second, gain from the liquidation of a corporation organized in a possession of the United
States is foreign source income if the corporation derived more than 50% of its gross income
over the three-year period preceding the year in which the distribution is received from the active
conduct of a trade or business in that possession.668
668
Sections 865(h)(1), (h)(2)(B).
In each case, Sections902, 904(a)- (c), 907 and 960 must be applied separately to such gain.669
669
Section 865(h)(1)(B).
Section 302(e)(3) of the Jobs and Growth Tax Relief Reconciliation Act of 2003, P.L. 108-
27, added §306(a)(1)(D), applicable to taxable years beginning after December 31, 2002, which
provides that for purposes of §1(h)(11) and such other provision as the IRS may specify, any
amount treated as ordinary income for purposes of §306 will be treated as a dividend received
from the corporation.
g. Certain Section 367 Inclusions
Section367(a)(3)(C) sets forth a loss "recapture" rule for certain foreign branches of U.S.
taxpayers. This provision requires that any gain realized by a U.S. person on the incorporation of
assets of a foreign branch into a foreign corporation be recognized, to the extent that losses were
incurred by the foreign branch and deducted by it in an amount in excess of the sum of any
taxable income of the branch following such losses and any amount included as U.S. source
income under the Section 904(f)(3) overall foreign loss rule. Any gain recognized under Section
367(a)(3)(C) is treated as from sources outside the United States and as having the same
character as the losses had.
Section367(d) imposes an "exit tax" with respect to the transfer of intangible property by a
U.S. person to a foreign corporation in certain incorporation or reorganization transactions
described in Section 351 or Section 361.671 The U.S. person in such a transaction is treated as
having sold the property for payments which are contingent upon the productivity, use, or
disposition of such property and as receiving amounts which are "commensurate with the income
attributable to the intangible" and "which reasonably reflect the amounts which would have been
The Section367(d) source rule is inconsistent with the source rule generally governing the
license or sale of intangible property for payments contingent on the productivity, use, or
disposition of the property, which refers to the place in which the property is used.675 Congress'
rationale in treating Section367(d) income as from U.S. sources was apparently to source the
income in the same manner as, it assumed, research and development expenditures typically
were deducted at that time.676 This reasoning is extremely questionable, especially since the
assumption upon which it was based is incorrect if significant sales within the relevant product
category are made abroad.677 Furthermore, as noted by Congress itself, the source rule result
could be avoided by licensing or selling the intangible, since the special Section 367(d) source
rule does not apply in the context of Section 482 reallocations.678 (In fact, the "commensurate
with . . . income" standard itself does not apply to sales if Section 482 is inapplicable.) Finally,
the justification for a special source rule has been further called into question by the enactment of
§§865(c) and (d)(4) as part of TRA 86, which, in the case of a sale of an intangible, source an
amount of gain up to (but not in excess of) the amount of research expenditures previously
deducted against U.S. source income to U.S. sources (see VII, A, 1, b and A, 2, a, above).
675
See Sections861(a)(4), 862(a)(4), 865(d)(1)(B).
676
See S. Rep. No. 169 (Vol. 1), 98th Cong., 2d Sess. 361, 368 (1984).
677
See Regs. §1.861-8(e)(3)(ii)(B); St. Jude Medical, Inc. v. Comr., 97 T.C. 457 (1991), aff'd in
part and rev'd in part, 34 F.3d 1394 (8th Cir. 1994) (holding former Regs. §1.861-8(e)(3) invalid
as applied to DISC CTI computations), nonacq., 1995-1 C.B. 1. See also Regs. §1.861-17,
revising and replacing former Regs. §1.861-8(e)(3), and Boeing Co. v. U.S., 258 F.3d 958 (9th Cir.
2001), confirming the validity of former Regs. §1.861-8(e)(3) as applied to the calculation of the
combined taxable income of a DISC and FSC, contrary to the Eighth Circuit's reasoning and
analysis in St. Jude Medical. The Supreme Court affirmed the decision of the Ninth Circuit, 537
U.S. 437 (2003), and held the taxpayer's grouping of R&E expense based on industry accepted
product lines was only entitled to limited deference. The Court found that the IRS determination
that the taxpayer should have grouped and apportioned all of its R&E based on the transportation
standard industrial code pursuant to former Regs. §1.861-8(e)(3) was reasonable.
678
S. Rep. No. 169 (Vol. 1), 98th Cong., 2d Sess. 361, 368 (1984). For this reason, taxpayers
generally seek to structure a transfer of an intangible as a sale or license of the intangible; a sale to
a newly formed corporation, however, would entail the risk of recharacterization as a Section 351
transfer (with boot), subject to Section 367(d).
In addition to these special source rules under §367, final and temporary regulations under
§367(b) require that, upon certain exchanges of shares, certain amounts must be included in
In general, §1248 does not apply to a U.S. person's disposition of stock in a passive foreign
investment company (PFIC) which is taxable under the tax regime of §1291.686 Under §1291(a)
(2), in general, a portion of the gain is treated as an "excess distribution" defined in §1291(b);
such portion, to the extent provided in §1291(a)(1)(B), is taxable as ordinary income and, in
addition, the taxpayer is liable for the "deferred tax amount" (as defined in §1291(c)). Section
1291(g) sets forth rules governing the allowance of foreign tax credit with respect to excess
distributions. In the case of an excess distribution resulting from the disposition of stock under
§1291(g)(2)(C), the foreign tax credit is available with respect to such gain (and only such gain)
as would have been, but for §1291, includible in gross income as a dividend under §1248; to
such extent, the gain treated as an excess distribution is considered foreign source income for
purposes of the foreign tax credit.687 Apart from this exception, the source of gain treated as an
excess distribution is not affected by such treatment.
686
See §1248(g)(2)(B); Prop. Regs. §1.1291-3(i). As a technical matter, §1248 does not apply to
the disposition of stock in a "§1291 fund," which the regulations define as an "unpedigreed QEF"
or a "nonqualified fund," each as defined in Prop. Regs. §1.1291-1(b)(2) , (iii) and (iv) ,
respectively.
687
See Prop. Regs. §1.1291-5(c) , (d) , and (e) .
For purposes of computing foreign tax credit limitations, except as otherwise provided in
regulations, an election under §338 has no effect on the source or character of income from the
transaction, other than to the extent gain is includible in income by the seller as a dividend under
§1248 (determined without regard to a deemed sale under §338 by a foreign corporation).693
Section 338(h)(16) provides, in effect, that, for foreign tax credit purposes, a target CFC's
additional earnings and profits generated by a §338 election are sourced and basketed (under
§904(d)) in the same manner as the seller's capital gain would have been sourced and basketed
absent such election. Thus, while the seller's capital gain may be converted into ordinary income
by the election, that ordinary income will either be U.S. source (if the seller did not meet the
requirements of §865(f)) or foreign source passive income. The primary abuse that §338(h)(16)
is intended to prevent is the increase of general limitation foreign source income for purposes of
the foreign tax credit rules through the deemed sale of foreign assets, when the only actual sale is
of the stock of a domestic or foreign corporation, which ordinarily generates passive foreign or
U.S. source income. Because no foreign taxes are paid on the deemed sale of the foreign assets,
the general limitation deemed sale earnings and profits can be used to absorb excess foreign
taxes in the same basket.
693
§338(h)(16).
The potential for abuse is clear to the extent no subpart F income is generated on the sale,
since absent §338(h)(16), the earnings and profits generated by the deemed sale generally would
increase the general basket foreign source income of the seller. In such a case, regulations apply
the principle of §338(h)(16) to prevent an unintended taxpayer benefit.694 To the extent, however,
that subpart F income is generated by the deemed sale, the seller generally would not generate
general basket foreign source income but, instead, other separate limitation income for foreign
tax credit purposes. Depending upon the relative amounts of gain, pre-transaction §1248 earnings
and profits and subpart F income generated in the transaction absent §338(h)(16), this subpart F
income could displace §1248 earnings and profits unrelated to the transaction that would have
given rise to general basket foreign source income for the seller. Section 338(h)(16) should be
Historical Note: Prior to TAMRA, §338 was often available to absorb excess credits
generated by other items of residual income. In effect, until TAMRA, a §338 election gave the
seller the benefit of an asset sale, which effectively increased the amount that was sourced
abroad, eligible for the indirect credit, and rebasketed by the §904(d)(3) look-through rules,
without incurring the foreign tax cost potentially associated with an asset sale.697 TAMRA698
eliminated this tax planning opportunity by adding §338(h)(16) to the Code, generally effective
for sales of stock after March 31, 1988.
697
If neither a transitional nor regular exclusion election (as provided under the temporary §338
regulations then in effect) had been made, a §338 election with respect to a CFC would have
resulted in a deemed sale of the CFC's assets. Assuming the assets had appreciated, positive E & P
would have been generated in the CFC (resulting in so-called "enhanced" E & P in the CFC) (pre-
1994 Regs. §1.338-5T(g)(3)). The seller, in determining the portion of its gain on the sale of the
CFC taxable as ordinary income under §1248, would have taken into account the total "enhanced"
E & P (including the E & P generated by the deemed asset sale) (pre-1994 Regs. §§1.338-5T(g)
(1), (g)(2)(i)), up to the amount of its gain in the CFC's stock. Note that under the final Regs.
§1.338-8(a)(1), the CFC will generally not be treated as having made a §338 election unless it
makes an express election.
698
TAMRA, §1012(bb)(5).
Historical Note: Regs. §1.338-5T(h) provides a special source rule in the context of a §338
election involving a foreign subsidiary. This regulation was promulgated prior to the enactment
of Section §865 and is inconsistent with Section §865. Consequently, it probably should not be
regarded as binding and should be withdrawn. Regulations proposed under Section 338 on
January 13, 1992, would, when finalized, accomplish this.
The Section338 regulations address the consequences of a Section 338 election with respect
to a corporation for which a Section 936 election has been made. In order to qualify for the credit
under Section 936, at least 75% of such corporation's gross income over a test period must be
from the active conduct of a trade or business conducted in Puerto Rico.699 To the extent that the
assets deemed sold are used in the conduct of an active trade or business in a possession for
purposes of Section 936(a)(1)(A)(i), and assuming all the other conditions of Section 936 are
satisfied, the income from the deemed sale qualifies for the credit granted by Section 936(a). The
source of income from the deemed sale is determined as if the assets had actually been sold and
is not affected for purposes of Section 936 by Section 338(h)(16). Because new T is treated as a
new corporation for purposes of subtitle A of the Code, the three-year testing period in Section
With respect to partnership interests not treated, or the portion not treated, as real property by
Section 897(g), it should first be noted that a partnership interest is personal property.704 The
general rule applicable to sales of personal property is that gain is sourced by reference to the
residence of the seller.705 If the seller is a resident and if the sale of the property is attributable to a
foreign office or other fixed place of business and the gain is subject to a foreign income tax
imposed at an effective rate of at least 10%, the gain is treated as foreign source. 706 If the seller is
a nonresident and if the sale is attributable to a U.S. office or other fixed place of business, the
gain is treated as U.S. source.707 An argument, however, can be made that a partnership interest
holding depreciable property is itself depreciable personal property under Section 865(c)(4) since
the adjusted basis of the partnership interest includes depreciation adjustments; in such case, the
special rules of Section 865(c) apply.
704
Uniform Partnership Act, Section 26; Uniform Limited Partnership Act, Section 701.
705
Section 865(a).
706
Section 865(e)(1).
707
Section 865(e)(2).
The foregoing analysis would not be valid if a partnership is not treated as an entity for this
purpose. There is precedent for treating a partnership either as an entity or as an aggregate of
individuals, depending upon the purpose for which the determination is being made. Under
Section741, gain from a sale of a partnership interest generally is taxed as if the partnership were
an entity rather than on a look-through basis (subject to an exception for certain "hot" assets).708
In 1991, the IRS ruled, in the case of both interests held by nonresidents in partnerships
engaged in business in the United States, and interests held by U.S. residents in partnerships
engaged in business abroad, that the gain may be sourced by looking to the place of business of
the partnership. These rulings are discussed immediately below.712
712
1991-1 C.B. 107; PLR 9142032.
Under the ruling, the portion of the taxpayer's gain or loss on the sale of a partnership interest
that is treated as effectively connected with a U.S. trade or business of the partnership is
determined as follows:716
1. The taxpayer determines the amount of gain or loss realized on the sale of the partnership
interest on an entity basis.
2. The partnership determines the amount of effectively connected gain or loss, on the one
hand, and the amount of other gain or loss, on the other hand, that would result from a
hypothetical sale of all of its assets and that would be allocated to the selling foreign partner.
717
3. The selling partner's gain or loss realized on the sale of the partnership interest (as
determined in step 1) is multiplied by a fraction, the numerator of which is the partner's share
From a policy standpoint, the aggregate (look-through) result of the ruling makes sense, in
that gain from a disposition of the partnership interest is taxed in the same manner as income
generated by the partnership would be taxed. The straightforward way of reaching this result,
however, which would involve treating the partnership as an aggregate rather than entity, may be
foreclosed by Section 741, which takes an entity approach to the taxation of gain or loss on the
transfer of a partnership interest.719
719
The fact that Section 751 would look through the partnership interest for purposes of
determining whether gain should be taxable as ordinary income or capital gain should not be
relevant for source purposes.
Perhaps recognizing this difficulty, the IRS in Rev. Rul.91-32 took an entity approach to the
sale of the partnership interest, but stated that, under Section 865(e)(2) and the look-through
principle of Section 875, all of the partner's gain or loss is considered effectively connected on
the theory that it would be attributed to the partnership's U.S. office or other fixed place of
business (FPB). In order to limit the gain or loss treated as effectively connected to that amount
which it perceived as intended by Congress, the IRS then applied a quasi-aggregate approach, via
Section 865(e)(2). The problem, however, is that the premise -- that gain from the sale of such a
partnership interest is theoretically fully taxable because "attributable" to a U.S. FPB -- might not
stand up under scrutiny. In determining whether the gain or loss is so attributable for this
purpose, the principles of Section864(c)(5) apply.720 Under Section 864(c)(5)(B), a taxpayer's
gain is not attributable to a FPB unless the FPB both is a "material factor" in the production of
the gain and "regularly carries on activities of the type from which such . . . gain . . . is derived."
To fit within this language, the term "derived" must be construed very broadly to mean derived
indirectly, through the build-up of value. Until Rev. Rul. 91-32, the term had not been construed
so broadly. It remains to be seen whether the courts will accept that reading.
720
Section865(e)(3).
Regardless of the merits of the IRS' position, it should be noted that enforceability will be a
Look-through treatment may not be appropriate for certain relatively small partnership
interests. The general purpose of a minimum is to restrict look-through treatment to situations
that may not be characterized as mere portfolio investments, as a matter of policy and tax
administrability. An exception for a partnership interest of less than 10% in value of all
outstanding partnership interests (other than in the case of a noncorporate general partner) that is
not held in the ordinary course of the partner's active trade or business would conform with Regs.
Section 1.904-5(h)(2), which addresses the extent to which income from a partnership is eligible
for a "look-through" rule in determining the limitation category of such income for Section 904
purposes.
m. Imputed Interest
While they are not, strictly speaking, source rules, certain provisions can characterize a
portion of the proceeds from a sale of property for deferred payment as interest rather than gain.
In particular, in the case of a debt instrument given in exchange for the sale or exchange of
property, in appropriate circumstances (generally if the debt instrument does not bear a market
rate of interest), interest may be imputed, in the form of original issue discount, under either
Section 1273(b)(3) (if the debt instrument is traded on an established securities market or the
property acquired is stock or securities so traded) or under Section 1274 (if neither the debt
instrument nor the acquired property is so traded). In narrow circumstances in which neither
Section 1273 nor Section 1274 applies, a portion of the gain from a sale of property may be
recharacterized as interest under Section 483. Any gain recharacterized under the above
provisions would be sourced under the Section 861(a)(1) interest sourcing rules, discussed in I,
above.
B. Inventory Property
Section865(b) provides that the rules of Section 865, discussed above, do not apply to
income derived from the sale of inventory property. Rather, such income (including certain gain
from the sale of tangible depreciable personal property)726 is sourced under the rules set forth in
Sections861(a)(6), 862(a)(6), 863(b), and 865(e)(2).727 Thus, income arising from sales of
inventory property is sourced without regard to the residence of the seller.
726
See, e.g., Section 865(c)(2).
727
Sections865(b), 865(e)(2). The fact that 865(b) does not refer to Section 865(e)(2) is due
presumably to oversight.
As discussed more fully below, the general rule applicable to sales of inventory property is
the place-of-sale rule set forth in Sections 861(a)(6) and 862(a)(6), as modified by Section 865(e)
(2).
Income from the sale of inventory property acquired by production, manufacture, extraction,
processing, curing, or aging (rather than by purchase) in the United States and sold in a foreign
country or U.S. possession, or vice versa, is sourced under Section 863(b)(2) partly to the place
Similarly, income from the sale of inventory property purchased in a U.S. possession and
sold in the United States is treated as partly from sources within and partly from sources without
the United States pursuant to an apportionment formula set forth in the regulations under
Section863(b)(3) discussed below.729
729
See VII, B, 2, b, below.
For these purposes, the term "inventory property" includes personal property (and not real
property) that is described in Section1221(a)(1), relating to stock in trade and other property
which would properly be included in the inventory of the taxpayer if on hand at the close of the
year, and property held by the taxpayer primarily for sale to customers in the ordinary course of
business.730 In addition, however, gain from the sale of tangible depreciable personal property is
treated as inventory property to the extent, if any, that the gain exceeds the depreciation
adjustments reflected in the basis of the property.731 As used in this portfolio, then, the term
"inventory property" generally should be treated as including any gain taxed as inventory
property under Section 865(c)(2).
730
Section 865(i)(1), cross-referenced in Sections 861(a)(6), 862(a)(6), and 863(b).
731
See Section865(c)(2). Intangible property is excluded from this rule. See Section 865(d)(4)
(B).
For purposes of Section865, the term "sale" includes an exchange or any other disposition.732
732
Section 865(i)(2); Regs. Section 1.864-1.
Historical Note: Since the 1920s, the courts have determined the place of sale according to
the title-passage test.745 After initially applying this test, the Treasury Department rejected it from
1930 to 1947 in favor of a "place of contract" concept.746 The courts, however, continued to apply
the title-passage test.747 In 1947, the title-passage rule was finally adopted in principle in Regs.
Section 1.861-7(c),748 with the concept of "where the substance of the sale occurred" retained in
instances of a tax avoidance purpose or a seller's retention of bare legal title. Although certain
administrative proposals in 1984 and 1985 would have sourced inventory under the seller-
residence rule,749 TRA 86 ultimately retained the title-passage rule with respect to inventory out
of concern that elimination of the rule would exacerbate the trade deficit by making goods
exported from the United States less competitive in price.750 Congress, however, directed the
Treasury Department to conduct a study of the source rules relating to sales of inventory
property.751
745
The Board of Tax Appeals applied the title passage test in several cases without reference to
the place of contract. Birkin v. Comr., 5 B.T.A. 402(1926); Yokohama Ki-Ito Kwaisha, Ltd. v.
Comr., 5 B.T.A. 1248 (1927); Tootal Broadhurst Lee Co. v. Comr., 9 B.T.A. 321 (1927); R.L. Dorn
Co. v. Comr., 12 B.T.A. 1102 (1928). The Treasury had similarly ruled in O.D. 1100, 5 C.B. 118
(1926); I.T. 1569, 1923-1 C.B. 126; I.T. 2068, 1924-2 C.B. 164; GCM 2467, 1928-2 C.B. 188. See
generally Galler, "Risk of Loss in Sourcing Profits from Sales of Personal Property," 17 Int'l Tax J.
77, 80-81 (1991); Galler, "An Historical and Policy Analysis of the Title Passage Rule in
International Sales of Personal Property," 52 U.Pitt. L. Rev. 521 (1991).
746
The IRS revoked its earlier rulings in GCM 8594, 1930-2 C.B. 354 which interpreted the
Supreme Court's Compania General opinion to apply a "place of contract" test.
747
See East Coast Oil Co. S.A. v. Comr., 31 B.T.A. 558 (1934), aff'd, 85 F.2d 322(5th Cir.
1936), cert. denied, 299 U.S. 608 (1936);Briskey Co. v. Comr., 29 B.T.A. 987 (1934), aff'd, 78 F.2d
816 (3d Cir.1935); Exolon Co. v. Comr., 45 B.T.A. 844 (1941); Ronrico Corp. v. Comr., 44 B.T.A.
1130 (1941); Elston Co. Ltd. v. Comr., 42 B.T.A. 208 (1940); Hazleton Corp. v. Comr., 36 B.T.A.
908, 923 (1937), nonacq., 1938-1 C.B. 50; Livingston v. Comr., 4 T.C.M. 943 (1945).
748
The IRS acquiesced in Ronrico (1944-1 C.B. 24), and in East Coast Oil and Exolon (1947-2
C.B. 85). In the same year as the latter acquiescences, the IRS revoked GCM 8594 (the "place of
contract" test) in GCM 25131, 1947-2 C.B. 85, which accepted the title passage rule as presently
stated in Regs. Section 1.861-7(c), subject to reservations regarding the retention of bare legal title
and tax avoidance. GCM 25131was declared obsolete in Rev. Rul. 69-45, 1969-1 C.B. 313.
749
Treasury Report on Tax Simplification and Reform -- General Explanation of Treasury
Department Proposals 345-46 (Dec. 3, 1984); The President's Tax Proposals to the Congress for
Fairness, Growth and Simplicity 402-03 (May 29, 1985).
750
S. Rep. No. 313, 99th Cong., 2d Sess. 329 (1986).
751
TRA 86, Section 1211(d).
Where the parties' intent as to title passage and risk of loss or some other significant
commercial factor has not been explicitly expressed in the sale contract or shipping documents,
certain presumptions were developed under the law of sales762 to determine the unexpressed
intent of the parties as to where title passes. These presumptions look to factors such as the place
of performance, the place where risk of loss passes, shipping terms and other usage of trade, and
the place and terms of contract negotiation and acceptance and payment.763 Much of this law was
incorporated in the UCC, adopted in all states but Louisiana, and can be discussed within that
framework.
762
See, e.g., American Food Products Corp. v. Comr., 28 T.C. 14, 18 (1957).
763
See, e.g., East Coast Oil Co. S.A. v. Comr., 31 B.T.A. 558 (1934), aff'd, 85 F.2d 322(5th Cir.
1936), cert. denied, 299 U.S. 608 (1936).
As noted below, Article 2 of the UCC does not encompass all inventory property, but only
"goods."764 For example, the source of income from the sale of securities held by a securities
dealer for sale to its customers generally is determined under the title-passage rule without regard
to the UCC.765 In general, under the title-passage rule, the place of sale of exchange-traded
instruments is the place of the exchange (or any associated clearing system) the rules of which
govern the legal rights under the contract.766 The source is not affected by the fact that a linked
exchange may be involved.767 The place of sale of a nonexchange traded instrument is more
readily subject to manipulation.768 If, however, income of a nonresident (as defined in Section
865(g)) from a sale of securities (or other personal property)769 is attributable to a U.S. office or
other fixed place of business, it may be both sourced and taxed domestically.770
764
UCC Section 2-105(1).
765
Securities traded by a securities dealer for its own account, however, would not be
considered inventory and hence would be sourced under the general rule of residence of the
The UCC, adopted in 1953, recodified the Uniform Sales Act.773 The most prominent
innovation of the recodification of the law of sales in Article 2 was the abandonment of the title
(property) approach in favor of considering the various factual situations in which rights and
obligations arise, and prescribing specific legal consequences for those situations.774 For example,
the UCC includes provisions regarding risk of loss, a seller's right of action for the price, and a
buyer's right to obtain the goods, all without reference to title. The UCC's title rule, UCC Section
2-401, which restates pre-UCC principles,775 applies only to residual factual situations and
generally would appear to be of little commercial significance, per se.776 Absent contrary
agreement, however, the determination of title passage under this rule is based on significant
commercial rights (such as the point at which the seller is considered to have performed). 777
Therefore, title as so determined remains the primary reference for determining the place of sale
Article 2 of the UCC is limited to sales of "goods," defined as anything movable when
identified to the contract of sale, but excluding, e.g., growing crops and securities.779 This term,
therefore, while generally broader than the tax term "inventory property" (as defined in Section
865(i)(1)), does not encompass all inventory property (e.g., securities held by a securities dealer).
780
779
UCC Section 2-105(1).
780
See discussion in VII, B, 1, a, (1), (A), above.
UCC Section 2-401 provides that title to goods passes as explicitly agreed by the parties.
Unless otherwise agreed:
(i) Title generally passes at the time and place the seller completes its performance with
reference to the physical delivery of goods,781 which may be at the point of shipment782 or
destination.783 For example, if goods have been purchased in the United States, placed in
transit, fully insured against loss, and the only remaining act of the seller consists of the
presentation of shipping documents against an irrevocable letter of credit, title passes in the
United States.784
(ii) If delivery is made without moving goods, title generally passes, when and where any
documents required to be delivered are delivered and, if no such delivery is required, at the
time and place of contract (provided the goods are identified).785 This accords with certain
pre-UCC case law holding that a sale subject to approval at the home office occurred at the
place of such office.786
(iii) Title to unidentified goods passes not earlier than when the goods are identified787 which,
in the case of a sale of future goods (other than crops or unborn young), is when the goods
are shipped or designated by the seller (and, in the case of existing goods, is when the
contract is made).788
(iv) Title to goods delivered to the buyer with an option to return the goods (e.g., subject to
inspection or on approval) passes upon delivery of the goods to the buyer, but revests in the
seller upon the buyer's return of the goods within the contract term or a reasonable period
after delivery.789
781
UCC Section 2-401(2); U.S. v. Balanovski, 236 F.2d 298, 304-305 (2d Cir. 1956): "By the
overwhelming weight of authority, goods are deemed `sold,' when the seller performs the last act
In cases in which goods are required to be delivered, standard trade usage with respect to
terms of cost and shipping indicates where final performance by the seller occurs (assuming no
contrary statement in the contract). Thus these terms are relevant for purposes of UCC Section 2-
401 (and, in fact, are defined in the UCC). Even if UCC Section 2-401 is not applicable, these
terms give rise to presumptions concerning title passage.790 These terms include the following:
F.O.B. (free on board) place of shipment: The seller bears the expense and risk only of
putting the goods into the hands of the carrier and making a contract for their transportation,
arranging for and delivery documentation, and notifying the buyer in the manner provided in
UCC Section 2-504.791 If the term is F.O.B. vessel, car, or other vehicle, the seller must, in
addition, at its own expense and risk load the goods on board.792 Risk of loss passes when the
goods are delivered to the carrier or placed on board a carrier, as the case may be, for
shipment to the buyer.793
F.O.B. place of destination: The seller bears the expense and risk of transporting the goods to
Certain cases have applied these terms in the context of an analysis of title passage under the
UCC. In Miami Purchasing Service Corp. v. Comr.,800 sales invoices of the taxpayer (which
sought to qualify as a Western Hemisphere trade corporation) generally bore an "F.O.B. Miami"
term. The court, which was not presented with any other written evidence of the transactions,
held that the taxpayers were bound by the consequences of such terms, which had commercial
significance. Therefore, it concluded, risk of loss, and title passed in the United States without
regard to whether a contrary intent of the taxpayer could be shown.
800
76 T.C. 818 (1981).
In Kates Holding Co. v. Comr.,801 the taxpayer (which sought to qualify as a Western
Hemisphere trade corporation) shipped steel from Philadelphia to Brazil under invoices that bore
a C. & F. term next to the quoted price (which equaled the cost of steel and freight). The court,
looking to the UCC for the applicable law, held that the income was from domestic sources
since, under the UCC, title and, most importantly, risk of loss passed to the purchaser when the
seller joint venturer delivered the steel to the shipmaster within the United States and received a
bill of lading and receipt for prepaid freight. The taxpayer was unable to adduce evidence that its
In Liggett Group, Inc. v. Comr.,802 the Tax Court applied the title rule of UCC Section 2-401
to treat scotch sold on an F.O.B. United Kingdom basis as sold abroad, since final delivery was
made at the place of shipment in the United Kingdom. This case is discussed in further detail in
VII, B, 1, a, (2), below. Sample title passage and title retention contract language is contained in
the Worksheets, below.
802
58 T.C.M. 1167 (1990). See the text below accompanying fns. 843-46.
The CISG applies to contracts of sale of property between parties whose places of business
are in different contracting nations.805 While it generally also applies to contracts of sale when
private international law leads to the application of the law of a contracting nation, 806 the United
States, in ratifying the CISG, excluded the operation of this article (apparently because of likely
conflict-of-law issues). Therefore, unless the parties agree otherwise, the CISG will not apply to
contracts between a party whose place of business is in the United States and a party whose place
of business is in a noncontracting nation.807 The CISG governs sales of all "goods," except those
specifically excepted.808
805
CISG, Art. 1(1). If a party has more than one place of business, the relevant place of
business is that which has the closest relationship to the contract. CISG, Art. 10(a).
806
Id.
807
2 Laws of International Trade, above, fn. 803, at 701.009-701.012; Gabor, "Step-child of the
New Lex Mercatoria: Private International Law from the United States Perspective," 8 Nw. J. Int'l
L. & Bus. 538, 539 (1988). See also Note, "Contracts for the International Sale of Goods:
The law of all states of the United States is the CISG where applicable, not the UCC. Treaties
override conflicting state laws, even if the matter would otherwise be a power reserved to the
states. Therefore, if parties subject to the CISG simply specify the law of a given state or country
to govern the agreement, the CISG, rather than the UCC, generally is invoked.
The CISG permits parties to choose not to be bound by its terms. However, departure from
the CISG must be express, not implied. Therefore, choice of the UCC can be made only by
specifically excluding the CISG.809
809
E.g., "This contract is governed by the UCC of the State of ____________, and not by the
CISG." See, e.g., 2 Laws of International Trade, above, fn. 803, at 701.069.
The CISG does not determine the passage of title to property sold. Title is governed under the
CISG by the domestic law selected by the parties. If none has been selected, conflict of law rules
decide the relevant domestic law.
Determination of title transfer is facilitated by use of trade terms (delivery terms), even if the
governing commercial law is unclear. Trade terms in the contract, such as F.O.B. and C.I.F., are
given effect in priority to the CISG's risk-of-loss provisions.810 The CISG does not define trade
terms, however. The CISG's commentary specifically refers to the use of Incoterms.811
810
See CISG, Art. 6, 8(3), and 9; comment to former CISG Act 78 (current Art. 67). The CISG
provides that, when carriage is involved, risk of loss passes on delivery to the first carrier. CISG,
Art. 67. This rule, like Article 509 of the UCC, focuses on possession rather than title. See 2 Laws
of International Trade, above, fn. 803, at 701.062.
811
See note to comment to former CISG Art. 78 (current Art. 67).
"Incoterms" are a standard set of trade terms published since 1936 by the International
Chamber of Commerce. In addition to standard trade terms, such as F.O.B. and C.I.F., they
include, e.g., terms for shipment by truck, railroad, airplane, and terms used in connection with
container shipments.812 These terms presumably are considered standard usage for transnational
sales governed by the CISG and, to the extent they overlap with UCC terms, the CISG
definitions may apply. In sales covered by the CISG, one cannot assume that the UCC meanings
and implied title-passage rules of those terms apply.
812
See Sampson, above, fn. 803, Int'l Tax J. at 144-48; Jan Ramberg, International Chamber of
Commerce, Guide to Incoterms 1990 (1991).
Buyers and sellers are advised to specify what law governs, as well as delivery, risk-of-loss,
and title-passage terms, to avoid unwanted tax consequences. In particular, in order to be assured
of foreign source sales income, U.S. exporters should specifically provide that title and risk of
loss passes at the destination and that the seller bears the responsibility for shipment until
Regulations have long provided that the title-passage rule does not apply
in any case in which the sales transaction is arranged in a particular manner for the primary
purpose of tax avoidance. In such cases, all factors of the transaction, such as negotiations,
the execution of the agreement, the location of the property, and the place of payment, will be
considered, and the sale will be treated as having been consummated at the place where the
substance of the sale occurred.816 The courts, however, have repeatedly held that the title-
passage rule may be used with deliberate tax avoidance purpose in the absence of a sham
transaction. The cases discussed below suggest that, if there is any commercial purpose (e.g.,
transfer of risk of loss) underlying an express declaration that title pass within or without the
United States, the title-passage rule will govern.
816
Regs. Section 1.861-7(c). In adopting this language, Treasury may have been influenced by
Kaspare Cohn, Inc. v. Comr., 35 B.T.A. 646 (1937) (Canadian corporation formed for the sole
purpose of effecting sale of U.S. subsidiaries outside the United States). (This decision is
discussed in Barber-Greene Americas, Inc. v. Comr., 35 T.C. 365, 389 (1960).) The regulation,
however, goes far beyond that case, which disregarded an obvious sham corporation without
applying the title passage rule.
In U.S. v. Balanovski,817 the court applied the title- passage rule to characterize as from U.S.
sources sales income from partnership activities occurring almost entirely in the United States.
Speaking of the rule's tax avoidance potential in other contexts, the court added:818
Of course this test may present problems, as where passage of title is formally delayed to
avoid taxes. Hence it is not necessary, nor is it desirable, to require rigid adherence in all
circumstances. But the rule does provide for a certainty and ease of application desirable
international trade. Where as here, it appears to accord with economic realities (since these
profits flowed from transactions engineered in major part with the United States), we see no
reason to depart from it.
817
236 F.2d 298 (2d Cir. 1956).
818
Id. at 306-307 (footnotes omitted). Accord Comr. v. Pfaudler Inter-American Corp., 330 F.2d
The government seized upon this language to subsequently argue in a number of cases that a
corporation which delayed passage of title in order to obtain the Western Hemisphere trade
corporation (WHTC) deduction should be considered to have passed title in the United States, at
least if the corporation had made no economic penetration (offices, agents, etc.) in the foreign
country of intended title passage. Each of these cases involved a domestic exporter which
organized a domestic subsidiary for the sole purpose of purchasing goods manufactured by the
parent, and then reselling the goods to purchasers in the Western Hemisphere. The sales
documents explicitly stated that title to the goods passed from the seller to the buyer outside the
United States. The government argued, first, that tax avoidance purposes in passing title abroad
should prevent reliance on the title-passage rule, and second, that the title-passage rule should be
construed consistently with the "substance of the transaction."
The government was a consistent loser in this endeavor. For example, inBarber-Greene
Americas, Inc. v. Comr.,819 the court viewed the tax-inspired arrangements as within the
contemplation of Congress, since the WHTC was created specifically to provide tax benefits to
domestic corporations engaged in foreign trade. As to the government's "substance-of-the-
transaction" argument, the court concluded that both beneficial ownership and legal title passed
at the foreign port, reasoning that, in retaining ownership, the seller undertook real
responsibilities, risks, and obligations that would not have been assumed had title passed in the
United States.820
The petitioners assumed the risk of delays in transit or loss or damage en route, the
responsibility of engaging freight forwarders and of arranging many other details. They could
and did protect themselves to some extent by insurance against losses in transit, but if the
insurer would not or could not pay, the loss would be that of the petitioners. It is their right to
elect whether to avoid these risks or to undertake these risks and qualify for the tax benefits
offered by Congress. Other commercial motives for delaying title passage "might include
control over goods while in transit, rights and remedies in the event the purchase fails to pay
or becomes insolvent, and protection against losses caused by a trade embargo, seizure, or
nationalization by a foreign government, or strike."821 In addition, retaining title permits the
shipper to insure goods with a U.S. insurance carrier, enabling it to recover directly in U.S.
currency.822
819
35 T.C. 365, 386-87 (1960).
820
Id. at 388.
821
Galler, 17 Int'l Tax J. at 89 (citations omitted).
822
Id.
It might be argued "that risk of loss is limited by readily available insurance, and that the
buyer ultimately bears the cost of insurance, either by purchasing coverage directly, or by paying
a price that reflects the cost of insurance purchased by the seller." However, "the loss event may
be excluded from the policy, the amount of insurance coverage may be inadequate, or the seller
may inadvertently fail to satisfy the terms of the policy."823
823
Id.
In A.P. Green Export Co. v. U.S.,824 the Court of Claims addressed facts similar to those in
Barber-Greene Americas and held a tax avoidance intent immaterial for source of income
The IRS, which lost several other cases involving similar facts,825 acquiesced in these cases in
1964.826 Nevertheless, for some time following its initial acquiescence, the IRS attempted to
establish a substance-of-the-transaction principle. A 1971 GCM observes:827
It is still the litigating position of the Service that the substance-of-the-sale test may be
applicable in certain cases where a foreign subsidiary acts as the export arm of a domestic
parent corporation, purchasing products from the parent in the United States and reselling
them to foreign customers with title passing in the foreign country. This office has taken the
position that:
825
Comr. v. Hammond Organ Western Export Corp., 327 F.2d 964 (7th Cir. 1964); Frank v.
International Canadian Corp., 308 F.2d 520 (9th Cir. 1962); Baldwin-Lima-Hamilton Corp. v.
U.S., 69-1 USTC Para.9269 (N.D. Ill. 1967); Pan American Eutectic Welding Co. v. Comr., 36 T.C.
284 (1961); Babson Bros. Export Co., T.C. Memo 1963-144.
826
Rev. Rul. 64-198, 1964-2 C.B. 189. Accord Rev. Rul. 74-249, 1974-1 C.B. 189; TAM
8210018(involving a DISC); GCM 38805(underlying TAM 8210018).
827
GCM 34464(March 25, 1971).
- where there is not significant economic penetration into the foreign market areas by the
export subsidiary,
- the significant acts in making and completing the sales have occurred in the United States
and
- no business purpose can be shown in passing title outside the United States,
the substance-of-the-sale test can be applied . . . . The GCM went on to note that the IRS
found no suitable case for testing this position in litigation.828
828
Although several cases were docketed, after further development of the facts in each of these
cases, it was discovered that there was economic penetration of the foreign country by the foreign
export company and that there was support for the finding that the sales income had its source in a
foreign country under the substance-of-the-sale as well as the title-passage test. Id.
Twenty years following A.P. Green Export, the Court of Claims in Otis Elevator Co. v.
Comr.,829 restated what it viewed as the test enunciated by that case for determining whether the
place of sale would be respected for tax purposes:
(i) title must in fact pass at the location in question; and
(ii) the passing of title must not be a sham and/or must have a commercial purpose (e.g.,
shifting risk of loss) other than tax avoidance. The court found that, in the case before it, the
risk of loss did not shift until title was actually passed, and that, therefore, the requirement of
passage of title was not a sham.830 The court had no problem in further concluding that the
Certain taxpayers that faced disallowance of WHTC status as a result of passing title to goods
in the United States have asserted that the substance of the transaction should govern.832 These
taxpayers met no more success than had the IRS.
832
See Kates Holding Co. 79 T.C. 700(1982); Miami Purchasing Service Corp., Perry Group,
Inc. v. U.S., 80-2 USTC Para.9603 (D.N.J. 1980), aff'd without opinion (3d Cir. 1981).
In AMP, Inc. v. U.S.,838 the court held that the domestic taxpayer's transfer of a foreign patent
to a foreign licensee resulted in foreign source income, despite the acceptance of the contract in
the United States.839 The court's holding was based primarily on the lack of any economic
connection between the transferred intangible property and the place of sale, since rights under a
foreign patent only had meaning in the foreign country. Therefore, this decision probably is not
significant for other kinds of personal property.840
838
492 F. Supp. 27 (M.D. Pa. 1979) (for purposes of foreign tax credit limitation).
839
For years after TRA 86, this income would be sourced under Section 865.
840
See, e.g., Perry Group, Inc. 80-2 USTC at 84,972 (passage of title test applied over
taxpayer's objection that, under AMP, substance of transaction should govern).
An example in regulations under former Section 58,841 which dealt with a former version of
the minimum tax, posits a tax avoidance purpose and absence of any commercial purpose. The
example involves two U.S. residents who negotiate and agree on a contract in the United States
for the sale of stock of a close corporation by one to the other. They travel to a foreign country in
order to close the sale abroad for the purpose of avoiding tax. Predictably, the gain was
attributable to U.S. sources under Regs. Sections 1.58-8(b) and1.861-7(c).842 (Of course, title
A relatively recent title-passage case indicates that the IRS will continue to assert substance-
of-the-transaction and tax-avoidance arguments. In Liggett Group, Inc. v. Comr.,843 the Tax Court
held that a domestic corporation which acquired title to goods abroad and disposed of them
abroad to a U.S. purchaser transferred "rights, title, and interest" to those goods abroad,
producing foreign source income, even though it held title only momentarily and even though it
had no significant contracts abroad. The taxpayer was the exclusive and sole representative in the
United States of the manufacturer of J & B Scotch whiskey ("J & B"). In the case of most of the
sales before the court (so-called "Direct Import sales"), the taxpayer, upon receipt of a purchase
order from its customer, issued its own written purchase order to the manufacturer, containing
the same information as in the customer's order and directing the manufacturer to send the goods
directly to the taxpayer's customer on a vessel of the carrier designated by the customer.
Immediately after delivering the goods to the shipper, the manufacturer forwarded the documents
to the taxpayer, which endorsed the bill of lading to its customers, prepared additional documents
as necessary, and forwarded all relevant documents to the customer. The customer took delivery
of the goods from the taxpayer F.O.B. British Isles (which term was pursuant to an unwritten
understanding between the customer and the taxpayer). The IRS conceded that these sales were
not arranged by the taxpayer for a tax avoidance purpose, but based its argument that the sales
nevertheless gave rise to U.S.-source income on the fact that the taxpayer had no significant
contacts abroad (an argument reminiscent of its earlier substance-of-the-transaction arguments).
The court held that the sale of good to the taxpayer's U.S. customers took place abroad.844
843
58 T.C.M. 1167 (1990).
844
The court cited in support Epic Metals Corp. v. Comr., T.C. Memo 1984-322, which held that
momentary title to goods was sufficient to require their inclusion in inventory.
The Chief Counsel's Office issued an AOD with respect to Liggett in which it recommended
nonacquiescence in the decision.845 Although the court had not found tax avoidance to be an issue
in Liggett, the IRS apparently now disagrees:846
We believe sales involving United States buyers and sellers, where the economic activities
surrounding the sales take place in the United States, and where the seller holds purported
title to goods outside the United States only momentarily, are most likely arranged for tax
avoidance purposes. For example, "flash title" sales that in substance take place in the United
States bear little or no foreign tax, yet purportedly generate foreign source income, enabling
taxpayers to use excess foreign tax credits to reduce United States taxes. In addition, we
question whether a seller effectively transfers "the rights, title, and interest" in the goods
outside the United States, within the meaning of Treasury regulation 1.861-7(c), where both
parties to the sale and activities surrounding the sale have a United States situs.
845
A.O.D. CC-1991-03 (February 11, 1991).
The position articulated by the IRS hearkens back to the litigating position taken in the
WHTC cases. In Liggett, of course, there was substantially less substance to the foreign passage
of title, inasmuch as the taxpayer had ownership risks and responsibilities only momentarily. 847
By the same token, however, by passing title immediately, the taxpayer avoided ownership
responsibilities and risks. Consequently, the title passage had commercial significance and was
properly respected.848 The real question would seem to be whether the government will pursue a
legislative change to the title-passage rule, at least for certain fact situations.
847
UCC Section 2-401(1).
848
See Compania General de Tobacos de Filipinas v. Collector,279 U.S. 306, 308 (1929)
(Spanish corporation).
b. Exception for Sale by Nonresident Through U.S. Office or Other Fixed Place of Business
Under Section865(e)(2), the title-passage rule for inventory property does not apply to
certain sales of such property by a "nonresident" (as defined in Section 865(g)(1)(B)) that are
attributable to a U.S. office or other fixed place of business unless the property is sold for use,
consumption, or disposition abroad and a foreign office of the seller participates materially in the
sale.849 (Note that no parallel rule exists for a resident's sales of inventory property attributable to
a non-U.S. office.) This provision, and Section 864(c)(4)(B)(iii)(treating certain foreign source
income as effectively connected with a U.S. business), cover much the same terrain, with
virtually identical language. Thus, whether or not the income is considered to be from U.S.
sources, the nonresident in most cases would be subject to tax thereon under Section 864(c)(4)
(B)(iii)(in the absence of treaty relief); and, whether or not Section 864(c)(4)(B)(iii)were in the
Code, in most cases the income would be taxable by reason of the Section 865(e)(2) source rule.
Section 865(e)(2), however, standing alone, was not felt to be adequate.850 On the other hand, an
instance in which Section 865(e)(2) is relevant but Section 864(c)(4)(B)(iii)is not is that, in the
case of such income derived by a controlled foreign corporation, the income is not considered
effectively connected with a U.S. business851 and yet, under Section 865(e)(2), is U.S. source,
thus affecting the foreign tax credit position of the corporate U.S. shareholders under Section
960.
849
It is interesting to note that Section865(b), which provides that Section 865 shall not apply to
inventory property, is not quite correct, in that Section 865(e)(2)(A) (which applies
"[n]otwithstanding any other provisions of this part") expressly covers inventory.
850
Section 864(c)(4)(B)(iii), which had been deleted from the Code as part of TRA 86 (Section
1211(b)(2)), was reinstated retroactively in substantially identical form by TAMRA (Section
1012(d)(7)) in order that persons who are U.S. residents under the Section 865(g)(1)(A) source
definition but not residents under the general Section 7701(b) definition not escape U.S. tax on
inventory sales made through a U.S. office. Staff of the Joint Committee on Taxation, Description
of the Technical Correction Act of 1988 (March 31, 1988) 250.
851
See Section864(c)(4)(B)(ii).
A few income tax treaties, such as that with Switzerland, permit the United States to tax only
U.S. source industrial or commercial profits and thus override Section 864(c)(4)(B)(iii). 852 Such
treaty benefits would have been nullified by Section 865(e)(2) but for the fact that Congress, in
TAMRA, provided protection against treaty override.853 Thus, Section 865(e)(2) does not apply in
the case of such treaties.
852
See, e.g., Rev. Rul. 74-63, 1974-1 C.B. 374.
From a functional standpoint, this special source rule is best understood by separately
analyzing sales of inventory property by a nonresident for U.S. destinations (imports), and sales
of property for foreign destinations (exports).
(1) Sales Having U.S. Destinations
In general, if a nonresident maintains an "office or other fixed place of business" in the
United States, income "attributable to" such fixed place of business from any sale of inventory
property for use, consumption, or disposition in the United States is sourced in the United States
under Section 865(e)(2)(A), regardless of the place of sale.854 For purposes of determining
whether a taxpayer has an office or other fixed place of business in the United States, and
whether a sale is attributable to such location, the principles of Section 864(c)(5) apply. 855 These
are discussed immediately below.
854
As noted above, however, if such inventory property were manufactured by the taxpayer
abroad, the manufacturing element of the income would be separated by the apportionment rules
(discussed in VII, B, 2, a, below) and sourced separately.
855
Section865(e)(3).
An FPB of a "dependent" agent is not treated as an FPB of the taxpayer unless the agent (i)
has the authority to negotiate and conclude contracts in the name of the taxpayer and regularly
Under Regs. §1.864-6(c)(2) and (c)(3) Ex. (1), if the property sold by the nonresident
through the U.S. FPB was produced by the nonresident without the United States, the amount of
income from the sale that is considered attributable to the U.S. FPB (and hence the amount
considered U.S. source) will not exceed the amount that would be considered U.S. source under
the manufacturing apportionment rules of §863(b) if the property had been sold in the United
States. This rule makes sense since a taxpayer should not have more U.S. source income under
the §865(e)(2) "deeming" rule than it would have had by actually selling the property within the
United States.
Furthermore, for purposes of §971, relating to certain controlled foreign corporations which
are "export trade corporations," income from the sale of property may be considered to be
foreign source under the title-passage rule even if the sale is attributable to a U.S. FPB of the
taxpayer.870
870
§865(e)(2)(A).
There are exceptions to this general presumption for sales to related persons, sales to retail
establishments, and sales of fungible goods.875 A taxpayer who sells personal property to a related
person is presumed to have sold the property for use, consumption, or disposition in the United
States unless the taxpayer establishes the use made of the property by the related person. 876 A
taxpayer who sells personal property to any person whose principal business consists of selling
from inventory to retail customers at retail outlets outside the United States may assume at the
time of the sale to that person that the property will be used, consumed, or disposed of outside
the United States.877 A taxpayer who sells to a purchaser personal property which because of its
fungible nature cannot reasonably be specifically traced to other purchasers and to the countries
of ultimate use, consumption, or disposition must, unless the taxpayer establishes another proper
disposition, treat that property as being sold, for ultimate use, consumption, or disposition in
those countries, and to those other purchasers. Such treatment must be in the same proportions in
which property from the fungible mass of the first purchaser is sold in the ordinary course of
business by such first purchaser, but only if the taxpayer knew, or should have known from the
facts and circumstances surrounding the transaction, the manner in which the first purchaser
would dispose of property from the fungible mass.878 No apportionment is required to be made,
however, on the basis of sporadic sales by the first purchaser.879
875
Id.
876
Id.
877
Id.
878
Id.
879
Id.
Historical Note: As originally enacted as part of TRA 86, the special rule for sales
attributable to a U.S. FPB of a nonresident did not apply with respect to income from the sale of
personal property by a controlled foreign corporation that was required to be included in the
gross income of its U.S. shareholders under the subpart F provisions.880 This provision was
deleted retroactively by TAMRA.881
880
Former §865(e)(2)(ii).
881
TAMRA, §1012(d)(5).
Section 865(b) provides a strict U.S.-source rule for income from sales after August 10, 1993
of unprocessed softwood timber cut in the United States.
2. Inventory Property Subject to Apportionment Rules
Apportionment of income from the disposition of "inventory property" (as defined in §865(i)
(1))882 between U.S. and foreign sources is required under Regs. §1.863-3 in three different
situations:
In that, for purposes of these rules, the term "United States" refers to the 50 states and the
District of Columbia, the rules do not apply to the sale of personal property manufactured in a
foreign country and sold in a U.S. possession, or vice versa. Similar rules govern such
transactions, however, as discussed below.889
889
See VII, B, 2, c.
Historical Note: Before TRA 86, these rules potentially applied to noninventory property,
e.g., the creation of intellectual property in one country and its sale in another.890 TRA 86
substituted "inventory property" for "personal property" in §863(b)(2).891
890
See Lokken, "The Source of Income From International Uses and Dispositions of Intellectual
Property," 36 Tax L. Rev. 233, 286, 292 (1981).
891
TRA 86, §1211(b)(1)(A), generally effective for taxable years beginning after 1986, but, in
the case of foreign persons (other than controlled foreign corporations), for transactions entered
into after March 18, 1986. TRA 86, §1211(c).
In T.D. 8687,891.1 the IRS adopted as final the proposed regulations issued on December 11,
1995 dealing with the source of income from inventory property produced or manufactured in
the United States and sold abroad (and vice versa). The final regulations make several major
changes to the prior regulations. The significant changes include the following:
(1) In Regs. §1.863-3(b)(1), (2) and (3), the regulations adopt the 50/50 method as the
general rule with the independent factory price (IFP) method and the books and records
method as elective methods.
(2) A taxpayer may not establish an IFP by methods other than sales to independent
distributors.
(3) The three methods for apportioning income between production activity and sales activity
apply to sales outside the United States as opposed to sales within a foreign country (e.g.,
sales on high seas and in space are included).
(4) For purposes of determining income from production activities, the regulations restrict
the production assets to those that are used by the taxpayer directly to produce relevant
inventory property (e.g., assets of contract manufacturers are not included).
891.1
61 Fed. Reg. 60540 (11/29/96).
The final regulations retain the three methods provided in the prior regulations for
apportioning income between production activities and sales activities. Regs. §1.863-3(a)(1)
provides that a taxpayer must divide gross income from §863 sales between production activities
and sales activities using one of the methods described in Regs. §1.863-3(b). Regs. §1.863-3(b)
(1)(i) provides that, as a general rule, income from §863 sales will be apportioned between
production activity and sales activity under the 50/50 method. Under that method 50% of the
taxpayer's gross income is considered attributable to production activity and the other 50% of the
taxpayer's gross income is considered attributable to sales activity. In lieu of the 50/50 method,
A taxpayer may, in lieu of the 50/50 and IFP methods, elect to use the books and records
method to apportion gross income between production activity and sales activity, provided it has
obtained advance permission from the district director. In order to obtain the district director's
permission, the taxpayer must establish that it will, in good faith and uninfluenced by any tax
liability considerations, regularly make a detailed allocation of receipts and expenditures in its
books and records which clearly reflects the amount of income from production and sales
activities.891.5
891.5
Regs. §1.863-3(b)(3).
Income attributable to production activity is sourced where the production assets are located.
Production activity itself is defined as an activity that creates, fabricates, manufactures, extracts,
processes, cures, or ages inventory.891.6
891.6
Regs. §1.863-3(c)(1)(i).
If the taxpayer's production assets are located only within the United States or only outside
the United States, all of the income attributable to production activity is sourced to the place
where the production assets are located.891.7 Otherwise, income attributable to production assets is
allocated partly to U.S. and partly to foreign sources. Income allocable to foreign sources is
determined by multiplying income allocable to production activity by a fraction, the numerator
of which is the average adjusted basis of production assets located outside the United States and
the denominator of which is the average adjusted basis of all production assets. The remaining
income attributable to production activity is sourced to the United States.891.8 The average
adjusted basis of an asset is computed by averaging the adjusted basis (determined under §1011)
of the asset at the beginning and at the end of the taxable year. But if, due to material changes
during the taxable year, the average does not fairly represent the average for the taxable year, that
average adjusted basis may be computed on a more appropriate basis.891.9
With the exception of production activity conducted by consolidated groups and partnerships,
production assets include only tangible and intangible assets owned directly by the taxpayer that
are directly used by it to produce inventory property. Thus, for example, production assets do not
include accounts receivable, marketing intangibles, transportation assets, warehouses, the
inventory property itself, raw materials, work-in-progress, cash, and investment assets. If the
taxpayer engages a contract manufacturer to produce inventory property on its behalf, production
assets do not include production assets of the contract manufacturer.891.10 The regulations also
provide rules for determining the location of production assets. Tangible assets are considered
located where such assets are physically located. An intangible asset is considered located where
the tangible asset to which it relates is physically located.891.11
891.10
Regs. §1.863-3(c)(1)(i)(B).
891.11
Regs. §1.863-3(c)(1)(i)(C).
To prevent manipulation of the formula, the regulations also provide an anti-abuse rule
authorizing the district director to make adjustments if a taxpayer has entered into one or more
transactions with a principal purpose of reducing its U.S. tax liability by manipulating the
apportionment formula.891.12
891.12
Regs. §1.863-3(c)(1)(iii).
The final regulations retain the prior regulations' title passage rule for purposes of sourcing
income attributable to sales activity. As opposed to the prior regulations, the regulations do not,
however, require that title pass within a foreign country in order for foreign source income to
arise. The regulations merely require that title to inventory property pass outside the United
States in order to allocate the income attributable to sales activity to foreign sources. The
regulations again provide an anti-abuse rule here to prevent the manipulation of the title passage
rule. Under this rule, the title would be presumed to pass in the United States if inventory
property is wholly produced in the United States and is sold for use, consumption, or disposition
in the United States.891.13
891.13
Regs. §1.863-3(c)(2).
If a taxpayer does not elect the IFP method or the books and records method, it must use the
50/50 method. A taxpayer may elect the IFP method by using this method on a timely filed
original tax return (including extensions). A taxpayer may elect the books and records method by
similarly using it on a timely filed original tax return (including extensions) provided the
taxpayer has received permission from the IRS to use this method. Once a taxpayer has elected
the IFP method, it must use this method in subsequent years unless the Commissioner grants
permission to change the method. Similarly, once a taxpayer has elected books and records
method, it must use this method in subsequent years unless the IRS grants permission to change
the method.891.14
891.14
Regs. §1.863-3(e)(1). Elections to use the IFP method or the books and records method
pursuant to Regs. §1.863-3(b)(1) and (e)(1) should be sent to: Philadelphia Submission
Processing Center, P.O. Box 245, Bensalem, PA 19020. See Notice 2003-19, 2003-14 I.R.B. 703.
As a general rule, a taxpayer's production or sales activity does not include production and
sales activity of a partnership of which the taxpayer is a partner either directly or through one or
more partnerships.891.16 There are two exceptions to this rule:
(1) For purposes of determining the source of a partner's distributive share of partnership
income or determining the source of a partner's income from the sale of inventory property
distributed in kind to the partner by the partnership, the partner's production or sales activity
will include production and sales activities of the partnership.891.17
(2) If a partner contributes to the partnership inventory property in a §721transaction and
the property is related to the production activity of the partner, the production activities of the
partnership will include the production activity of the partner.891.18
891.16
Regs. §1.863-3(g)(1).
891.17
Regs. §1.863-3(g)(2)(i).
891.18
Id.
The final regulations promulgated by T.D. 8687 are effective for taxable years beginning
after December 30, 1996. However, taxpayers have an option to elect to apply these regulations
to taxable years beginning after July 11, 1995, and on or before December 30, 1996.891.19
891.19
Regs. §1.863-3(h).
(1) Manufacturing in the United States and Sale in a Foreign Country (or Vice Versa)
The manufacturing or processing apportionment rules provide three methods to apportion the
income from the production of inventory property in whole or in part in the United States by a
taxpayer and its sale in a foreign country by such taxpayer (or vice versa) between U.S. and
foreign sources.892 The rules apply to property which is "produced," i.e., "created, fabricated,
manufactured, extracted, processed, cured, or aged."893 The following methods have long been
available, but before T.D. 8687 some thought these to be generally available only in the priority
listed: (i) the independent factory or production price (IFP); (ii) the 50-50 property/sales formula;
and (iii) the taxpayer's own books.894
892
Regs. §1.863-3(b).
893
Regs. §1.863-3(a)(2). The manufacturing or other production can take the form of "contract
manufacturing" performed on behalf of the taxpayer by a related or unrelated party. But cf.
Ashland Oil, Inc. v. Comr., 95 T.C. 348 (1990); Rev. Rul. 97-48, 1997-2 C.B. 89. See FSA
200152006 (contract manufacturing performed by Mexican subsidiaries assembling components
not attributable back to U.S. parent for purposes of sourcing parent's income under §863(b)
because of the control retained by U.S. parent: legal title to manufactured property, intellectual
property rights with regard to manufacturing process, product design and research, and
manufacturing equipment used by Mexican subsidiaries owned by U.S. parent); See also FSA
200141010 (contract manufacturing performed by Mexican subsidiaries cannot be attributed back
to U.S. parent for purposes of sourcing parent's income under §863(b) because of U.S. control of
manufacturing process).
In connection with the debate concerning TRA 86, it became clear that there was substantial
uncertainty concerning whether the IFP method set forth in former Regs. §1.863-3(b)(2) Ex. 1 (as
in effect prior to T.D. 8687) was elective with taxpayers, in which case the 50-50 method set
forth in former Regs. §1.863-3(b)(2) Ex. 2 (also as in effect prior to T.D. 8687) was available
even if an IFP could be shown.895 The Export-Source Coalition of 17 multinational corporations
was formed to maintain the availability of the 50-50 method, and succeeded in securing
favorable statements in the legislative history to TRA 86.896 The legislative history expressed
Congress's concern over the adverse trade effects of any change in the source rules governing
exports and indicated that under present law, the 50-50 method "generally" is available. 897
895
For example, in a letter dated September 21, 1988 to Leonard Terr, then International Tax
Counsel of the IRS, on behalf of the National Association of Manufacturers, Peggy Duxbury
stated that, under the "commonly-understood interpretation of the export source rules," which "has
been universally accepted for decades by taxpayers," export sales "generally" give rise to 50%
U.S. source and 50% foreign source income. Reprinted in Highlights & Documents 209 (10/6/88).
896
Matthews, "Treasury Meeting with CEOs Presages Export-Source Rule Guidance," Tax
Notes 983, 984 (9/5/89).
897
See H.R. Rep. No. 841 (Conf. Rep.), 99th Cong., 2d Sess. II-595-96 (1986), reprinted in
1986-3 (Vol. 4) C.B. 1, 595; H.R. Rep. No. 426, 99th Cong., 1st Sess. 359 (1985), reprinted in
1986-3 (Vol. 2) C.B. 1, 359.
On the other hand, the legislative history also indicates that, if an IFP is available, the IFP
method is mandatory rather than elective.898
898
See H.R. Rep. No. 841 (Conf. Rep.), 99th Cong., 2d Sess. II-595, reprinted in 1986-3 (Vol.
4) C.B. 1, 595; S. Rep. No. 313, 99th Cong., 2d Sess. 329, reprinted in 1986-3 (Vol. 3) C.B. 1,
329; H.R. Rep. No. 426, 99th Cong., 1st Sess. 359, reprinted in 1986-3 (Vol. 2) C.B. 1, 359. See
also Intel Corp. v. Comr., 100 T.C. 616 (1993), aff'd, 76 F.3d 976 (9th Cir. 1995), where the court
reiterated that when all the factual prerequisites of former Regs. §1.863-3(b)(2) Ex. 1 (as in effect
prior to T.D. 8687) are present, the IFP is mandatory.
In Intel, the taxpayer was engaged in the manufacture and sale of semiconductor and
computer systems. It sold various products that it manufactured in the United States to unrelated
foreign parties with title passing outside the United States. The taxpayer did not maintain any
selling or distributing branch located outside the United States during the years at issue. It used
the 50-50 method of former Regs. §1.863-3(b)(2) Ex. 2 (referred to hereinafter as simply "Ex. 2")
to source its income generated from the sales abroad. The IRS, however, contended that the
taxpayer's income from export sales to unrelated foreign parties must be sourced under Ex. 1
because the only condition necessary to make that example applicable is that an IFP exists. The
court rejected this argument and held that the plain language of Ex. 1 requires that both
conditions exist for its apportionment method to apply. The court noted that the introductory
language of Ex. 2 sanctions the use of Ex. 2 where the requirements of Ex. 1 are not met. The
taxpayer, accordingly, was permitted to use Ex. 2 in apportioning its income from the export
sales to unrelated foreign parties between U.S. and foreign sources.
Note: In the second round of litigation, the Tax Court, in Phillips Petroleum Co. v. Comr.,901.2
held that the taxpayer was entitled to use the 50-50 method of Ex. 2 because no IFP was
established through sales to independent distributors or other selling concerns.
901.2
101 T.C. 78 (1993), aff'd, 70 F.3d 1282 (10th Cir. 1995).
Shortly before issuance of the ruling and the temporary regulations, Treasury officials
announced that the impact of Rev. Rul. 88-73 would be relatively narrow since the IRS would
publish guidelines (hopefully with bright-line tests) construing the term IFP so that most
taxpayers would not have one.902 Nevertheless, Rev. Rul. 88-73 was widely condemned by U.S.
multinational corporations, which maintained its invalidity.903 The promised guidance was issued
in the form of Notice 89-10904 (discussed below), though without bright-line tests.
902
See Matthews, above, at 983.
903
Numerous letters are reprinted in Highlights & Documents, Oct. 6, 1988, at pages 189-210.
904
1989-1 C.B. 631.
Notice 89-10 described the application of former Ex. 1 by enunciating the following six
principles.906
(i) An IFP may be derived only from sales of the manufacturer or producer,907 unless the
taxpayer chooses to show to the IRS's satisfaction that an IFP has been otherwise established.
908
Thus, for example, sales of taxpayers that are not affiliated with the taxpayer making the
sale under consideration may not be used to establish an IFP unless the taxpayer chooses to
use them.
(ii) An IFP may be established only on the basis of sales "regularly" made to independent
businesses of "part" of the "output" of the manufacturer or producer. An IFP may not be
established by sales that are sporadic and occasional, or by sales that represent an
insubstantial part of the total output of the relevant product of the manufacturer or producer.
(iii) Sales used to establish an IFP must be to "distributors or other seller concerns." If the
purchaser of the relevant product customarily retains it for its own use, and does not in turn
sell the relevant product or a product into which the relevant product is integrated or
transformed, such purchaser is not a distributor or other selling concern within the meaning
of former Ex. 2.
(iv) Sales to distributors or other seller concerns will not be considered in establishing an IFP
unless such concerns are wholly independent from the manufacturer or producer. For this
purpose, the selling concern is not treated as wholly independent of the manufacturer or
producer if the former controls, or is controlled by, the latter within the meaning of §482.
(v) For sales to "fairly establish" an IFP, they must reasonably reflect the income earned from
manufacturing or production.
906
Unless otherwise indicated, the statements in paragraphs (i) through (vi) derive from Notice
89-10.
907
For purposes of Notice 89-10, the term "manufacturer or producer" includes manufacturing
or producing operations conducted by members of the same affiliated group.
908
An example of how an IFP can be otherwise established may be where a price is uniformly
charged independent distributors by competing manufacturers.
Sales will not establish an IFP if income-generating activity of the taxpayer other than
manufacturing or production activity with respect to sales of the relevant product is significant in
relation to manufacturing or production. For this purpose, if expenses of the manufacturer or
producer attributable to909 nonproduction, income-generating activity910 with respect to sales of
the relevant product are significant in relation to the gross receipts from such sales, such activity
ordinarily will be considered significant. Expenses that are not attributable to nonproduction,
income-generating activities include transportation costs, duties, excise taxes, insurance
premiums, and similar expenses.911
909
For purposes of determining expenses attributable to sales of the relevant product, the
principles of Regs. §1.861-8 apply. Notice 89-10. Such expenses may be allocated directly to sales
income from the relevant product or to a class of sales income including sales income from the
relevant product under the principles of that section. To the extent such expenses cannot be
allocated to sales of the relevant product, such expenses shall be apportioned on the basis of gross
receipts from such sales of the relevant product and of other products. Id.
(vi) An IFP may be established only on the basis of sales of products that are substantially
similar in physical characteristics, function, and price of sale to unrelated parties at the same
level of distribution.
In Phillips Petroleum Co. v. Comr.,911.1 the Tax Court disagreed with the IRS's interpretation of
the term "distributor or other selling concern" in Notice 89-10. The court held that a distributor is
an entity that sells the product it buys. The term does not imply that a distributor transforms or
integrates the product it acquires from the manufacturer; nor does it imply that a distributor is a
user of the product. The court further observed that the IRS's interpretation of the term
"distributor" in Notice 89-10 is so broad that it encompasses nearly all sales made by a producer.
The focus under the IRS's analysis is on the level of marketing activities and not on whether the
sales were made to a distributor. This, in the court's opinion, is a plain misreading of Ex. 1.
911.1
101 T.C. 78 (1993), aff'd, 70 F.3d 1282 (10th Cir. 1995).
For the availability of the IFP price method versus the 50-50 method in the case of sales by
FSC, see XIV, A, 3, below, discussing Notice 89-11 and Notice 89-87.
(b) 50-50 Property/Sales Formula
If an IFP cannot be established (or, as discussed above, apparently even if it can), an equally
weighted property and sales formula may be used to compute U.S. source taxable income from
such manufacturing and sales activities.913
913
See Regs. §§1.863-3(b)(1) and 1.863-3AT(b)(2) Ex. (2). See Intel Corp. v. Comr., 100 T.C.
616 (1993), aff'd, 76 F.3d 976 (9th Cir. 1995) (lack of wholly independent distributors or other
selling concerns). See also Phillips Petroleum Co. v. Comr., 101 T.C. 78 (1993), aff'd, 70 F.3d
1282 (10th Cir. 1995), where the Tax Court held that an IFP did not exist and thus the taxpayer
was entitled to use the 50-50 method under former Ex. 2.
Computation of taxable income attributable to U.S. sources under this formula requires the
following steps:914
(i) Determine the amount of gross income from the sale of inventory property manufactured
(in whole or in part) by the taxpayer in the United States and sold by it in the foreign country
(or manufactured in the foreign country and sold in the United States).
(ii) Apportion such gross income between the United States and the foreign country based
equally on the ratios of the location of the taxpayer's "production assets" (which include only
those assets directly owned and used to produce the inventory and do not include such assets
as accounts receivables, marketing intangibles, transportation assets, warehouses, the
inventory itself, or raw materials and work in process)915 and sales (the location of which are
determined under Regs. §1.861-7, generally the point of transfer of rights, title and interest,
except this is presumed to be the United States if the property is wholly produced in the
Plus
Gross Income × 1/2 × Sales in United States
__________________________________
Sales in United States
and in foreign country
For purposes of this formula, production assets are generally taken into account at the
average adjusted bases at the beginning and end of each year, with a further adjustment by
any reasonable method to reflect the portion of the production assets that produce the
inventory in question.917 In Phillips Petroleum Co. v. Comr.,918the Tax Court held that, for
purposes of applying the similar property apportionment fraction under the prior regulations,
the term "property" does not include leased property or property located in international
waters.
(iii) Apportion the deductions from gross income that are allocable and apportionable to the
gross income determined in (i) between the U.S. and foreign portions of such income on a
pro rata basis, without regard to whether the deduction relates primarily or exclusively to the
production of property or the sale of property.919 The taxable income attributable to sources
within the foreign country may be derived by substituting the property and sales attributable
to the foreign country in the numerator of these fractions.
914
Regs. §1.863-3AT(b)(2) Ex. (2) (ii).
915
Regs. §1.863-3(c)(1). Instead of production assets, the term "property" applied for this
purpose for periods beginning before December 30, 1995 (the effective date of T.D. 8687). The
term "property" included only the property held or used to produce income derived from the sales
in question, but was nevertheless broader in scope. Under former Regs. §1.863-3(b)(2) Ex. (2)(iv),
for example, bills and accounts receivable were specifically allocated to the United States when
the debtor resides there, unless the taxpayer had no office, branch, or agent in the United States, or
a satisfactory reason for a different allocation was shown. In Phillips Petroleum Co. v. Comr., 101
T.C. 78 (1993), aff'd, 70 F.3d 1282 (10th Cir. 1995), the Tax Court held that the Tax Court held
that the receivables were located in Japan because the debtors were residents of Japan and the
taxpayer had at least an agent in Japan.
916
Regs. §1.863-3(c)(2). Prior to the effective date of T.D. 8687, the regulations used the term
"gross sales" for this purpose, but noted that it referred only to the sales of inventory property
produced (in whole or in part) by the taxpayer in the United States and sold in a foreign country, or
vice versa. Former Regs. §1.863-3(b)(2) Ex. (2) (iii).
917
Regs. §1.863-3(d). For years prior to the effective date of T.D. 8687, property was taken into
account at actual value, which in the case of property valued or appraised for inventory, depletion,
depreciation, or other tax purposes is considered to be the highest amount at which so valued or
appraised and, in the case of other property, is considered to be its book value absent affirmative
evidence showing that value to be more or less than its actual value; average values may be used
in the absence of a distortion. Former Regs. §1.863-3(b)(2) Ex. (2)(iv).
918
101 T.C. 78 (1993), aff'd, 70 F.3d 1282 (10th Cir. 1995).
919
Regs. §§1.863-3(d) and 1.863-3AT(b)(2) Ex. (2)(ii).
As illustrated by the example below, the result of the 50-50 property/sales formula as applied
to an enterprise which manufactures products in the United States is to source at least 50% of the
income attributable to foreign sales abroad (more if the products are manufactured in part
abroad).
Example: A domestic manufacturer manufactures goods entirely in the United States and
exports them abroad. The percent of gross income sourced abroad would be 50%: (1/2)(0%)
+(1/2)(100%). If the U.S. property fraction instead were 70%, reflecting partial manufacture
of goods abroad, the percent of gross income sourced abroad would be 65%: (1/2)(30%)
+(1/2)(100%).
(2) Manufacturing in United States and Sale in a Possession (or Vice Versa)
The manufacturing apportionment rules for inventory property manufactured in the United
States and sold in a possession (or vice versa) set forth three methods similar to those described
immediately above with respect to apportioning manufacturing income in transactions involving
foreign countries.921 If an IFP is available in this context, it may be used or, under the prior
regulations, generally must be used.922If an IFP is not used, a 50/50 method like that discussed
above based on the location of production assets and business sales or, if applicable, a books and
records method may be applied. Since the promulgation of Regs. §1.863-3(f) by T.D. 8786,923
these rules have become very similar to those discussed above in the preceding section, aside
from the fact that the formula only looks to assets and sales in the United States and a U.S.
possession.
921
Regs. §§1.863-3(f)(1) and 1.863-3A(c).
922
Regs. §§1.863-3(f)(2)(i)(B) and 1.863-3A(c)(3).
923
63 Fed. Reg. 55020 (10/14/98), adopting without significant change proposed regulations
published at 62 Fed. Reg. 52953 (10/10/97).
For taxable years subject to the regulations prior to T.D. 8786 (years beginning before
November 13, 1998), the rules differed from that discussed in the preceding section. The
preamble to T.D. 8786 criticized the prior regulations for allocating "excessive" income to sales
because they allowed all property, not just production assets, to be taken into account and for
including cost of goods sold in the business fraction as well as the property fraction. The
following other variances of the prior regulations from the above are also noteworthy:
Accordingly, if an IFP did not exist, the prior regulations (unlike the current regulations that
apply deductions last) determined taxable income from covered transactions that was treated as
from U.S. sources by the following steps under the two-factor apportionment formula:927
(i) Determine the amount of gross income from the sale of inventory property manufactured
(in whole or in part) by the taxpayer in the United States and sold by it in a possession or
manufactured in a possession and sold in the United States.
(ii) Determine the taxable income by subtracting from such gross income the deductions that
are allocable and apportionable to it in accordance with the regulations governing the
allocation and apportionment of expenses under §861.
(iii) Apportion such taxable income between the United States and the possession based on
equally weighted property928 and "business" ratios as follows:929
Gross Income × 1/2 × Property in United States
__________________________________
Property in United States
and in possession
Plus
927
Id.
928
The term "property" for this purpose included only the property held or used to produce
income derived from the sales in question. Regs. §1.863-3A(c)(3) Ex. (2)(iii).
929
The term "business" for this purpose was comprised only of factors attributable to the sales
of inventory property produced (in whole or in part) by the taxpayer in the United States and sold
in a foreign country, or vice versa. Id.
For this purpose, "business" was defined as amounts paid for employee compensation and
purchases of goods, materials, and supplies consumed in the regular course of such business,
plus the amount of gross sales, such expenses, purchases, and gross sales being limited, however,
As a possible alternative to the IFP and two-factor formula methods, the former regulations
provided that a taxpayer's application to allocate based on its books of account will be
"considered" by the IRS, on the same conditions as described above.931
931
See VII, B, 2, a, (1), (C), above.
Generally, the taxable income that is treated as U.S. source is determined by the following
steps:934
(i) Determine the amount of gross income derived from the purchase of inventory property in
a possession of the United States and its sale in the United States.
(ii) Apportion such taxable income between sources within the United States and sources
within the possession based on the ratio of the amount of the taxpayer's business sales for the
taxable year within the United States to the amount of the taxpayer's business sales for the
taxable year both within the United States and within the possession using the formula below.
(iii) Compute the taxable income from such sales by deducting from the gross income
expenses, losses, or other deductions properly allocated or apportioned thereto in accordance
with the regulations under §861 governing the allocation and apportionment of deductions.
Taxable Inc. × U.S. Business Sales
__________________________________
Business Sales in United States
and in possession
934
Id.
For this purpose, the "business sales" of the taxpayer is measured by the amounts paid out
during the taxable year for employee compensation and for the purchase of goods and supplies
sold or consumed in the regular course of business, plus the amount received from gross sales.
Such expenses, purchases, and gross sales are limited to those attributable to the purchase of
inventory property within a possession and its sale within the United States.935
935
Regs. §§1.863-3(f)(3), (4) and 1.863-3A(c)(4) Ex. (1)(iii).
As a possible alternative to this single-factor business formula, the regulations provide that a
Historical Note: Section 863(b)(3) represents a 1926 concession to the complaints of U.S.
buyers of Puerto Rican tobacco which was being taxed both in Puerto Rico on the crop grown
there and again in the United States under the title-passage rule.937
937
Dailey, "The Concept of the Source of Income," 15 Tax L. Rev. 415, 444 (1960). The
exception, as enacted in 1926, ran both ways; i.e., a sale in a possession of property purchased in
the United States was subject to the same allocation rules. The outbound allocation formula was
repealed in 1938 to allow domestic taxpayers to realize all income in U.S. possessions (principally
the Philippines) for purposes of the §931 exclusion. H.R. Rep. No. 1860, 75th Cong., 3d Sess. 44
(1938).
In T.D. 8786,937.1 the IRS promulgated final regulations under §863(b)(2) and (3) without
significant change from the proposed regulations published about a year earlier.937.2 The final
regulations became effective for taxable years beginning after November 12, 1998.
937.1
63 Fed. Reg. 55020 (10/14/98).
937.2
The proposed regulations were published at 62 Fed. Reg. 52953 (10/14/97).
These regulations modified existing rules in a number of significant ways. First, the order of
the various steps to determine the source of taxable income from either the production and sale
of property or the purchase and sale of property is changed. Under the regulations, the allocation
rule first is applied to allocate the gross income to the activities of the taxpayer. The source of the
income is determined next, followed by a determination of the source of the taxable income.
Under prior regulations, the taxable income from the sales is determined first, followed by an
apportionment of that taxable income between the United States and the possession.
Second, the production income formula under the 50/50 method (applicable to produced and
sold property) has been changed to limit the inclusion of assets only to those assets that are
production assets. The prior regulations permitted the value of all property of the taxpayer
located in the United States and the possession to be included in the fraction. The preamble to the
revised regulations states that the prior formula included sales assets, as well as production
assets, thus resulting in "excessive" income being allocated to sales activities. Thus, the revised
regulations have adopted the definition of Regs. §1.863-3(c)(1)(i)(B), which limits production
assets to taxpayer-owned intangible and tangible assets that the taxpayer uses directly to produce
the inventory that produces the gross receipts to be apportioned.
Third, the term "business of the taxpayer" used by the prior regulations has been modified for
both the 50/50 method applicable to property produced and sold and for the allocation method
applicable to property purchased and sold. For property produced and sold, the term is renamed
the "business sales activity;" for property purchased and sold, the term is renamed the business
activity method. The preamble to the regulations states that costs of goods sold are not included
in the business sales activity fraction because such costs have been included in the production
assets fraction. Cost of goods sold are included, however, for purposes of the purchased and sold
property business activity method, but only to the extent that the costs are attributable to
property, that is manufactured, produced, grown, or extracted in the possession.
Finally, the denominator of both of the business sales activity fraction for produced and sold
In addition, it should be noted that, for the limited purpose of determining whether bona fide
residents of a possession are considered U.S. persons for purposes of testing the controlled
foreign corporation status of a possessions corporation under §957(c), Regs. §1.955-6(d)
Under §865(b), income derived from a sale outside the United States of unprocessed timber
which is softwood and which is cut from an area located in the United States is U.S. source
income in its entirety, for sales, exchanges, or other dispositions made after August 10, 1993.
d. Global Dealing Operations
Proposed regulations under §863(b) sourcing income from a global dealing operation were
published on March 6, 1998 as part of a group of regulations addressing the allocation, mark-to-
market treatment, source, determination of income attributable to a U.S. permanent
establishment, and effectively connected status of global dealing operation income. 944.1 In general,
Prop. Regs. §1.482-8 sets forth the rules that apply to global dealing operations to determine the
arm's length allocation of income among the participants. The §863(b) proposed regulations
adopt the existing §482 regulations concerning the best method rule, comparability analysis, and
best method range, in addition to providing new specified methods that, in lieu of the specified
methods found in Prop. Regs. §§1.482-3 through -6, must be applied. For a complete discussion
of Prop. Regs. §1.482-8, see 887 T.M., Transfer Pricing: The Code and the Regulations.
944.1
REG-208299-90, 63 Fed. Reg. 11177 (3/6/98).
The American Jobs Creation Act of 2004 (P.L. 108-357, §895) extended the recapture of
overall foreign losses on asset dispositions to stock dispositions in a controlled foreign
corporation (CFC) controlled by the taxpayer. The amendment added §904(f)(3)(D) providing
for any stock disposition after October 22, 2004, to be treated generally in the manner described
above for an asset disposition if the taxpayer owned (directly, indirectly or constructively under
§958) more than 50% (by vote or by value) of the stock of the CFC and made an "applicable
disposition" of any such stock. The provision excludes several types of stock dispositions from
this treatment except to the extent gain is otherwise recognized, for example, because of the
receipt of boot. The excluded stock dispositions include certain internal restructurings
(contributions to controlled corporations or partnerships under §§351 or 721, for example),
certain stock and asset reorganizations where the controlling shareholder's underlying indirect
interest in the CFC does not change, and certain liquidations and reorganizations within a
consolidated return group. Where applicable, §904(f)(3)(D) results in the recognition of foreign
source income to the extent of the lesser of the potential gain on the stock or the unrecaptured
overall foreign losses and without being limited to 50% of the foreign source income in the year
of the disposition.
On the other hand, P.L. 108-357 (at §402) also enacted §904(g), providing for the resourcing
of income in cases in which the foreign tax credit had been reduced as a result of an overall
domestic loss. The added subsection applies for purposes of the foreign tax credit and §936
possessions credit if the taxpayer has an overall domestic source loss. An overall domestic loss is
defined for these purposes as an excess of properly allocated or apportioned deductions over U.S.
source income for a taxable year beginning after December 31, 2006, determined without regard
1. General
Regulations under Section 863(a) (which, as discussed below, one court has ruled to be
invalid as applied to the facts before it)950 state that the source of income from the ownership or
operation of any farm, mine, oil or gas well, other natural deposit, or timber located within the
United States and from the sale by the producer of the products thereof within or without the
United States must "ordinarily" be included as gross income from U.S. sources.951 For example,
livestock raised in the United States and sold in Canada or Mexico "ordinarily" would be treated
as from U.S. sources. Under the regulations, however, an apportionment of such income is made
to sources within and without the United States if either: (i) the taxpayer shows to the satisfaction
of the IRS that, "due to the peculiar conditions of production and sale or for other reasons," an
apportionment is proper;952 or (ii) the IRS determines that an apportionment will more clearly
reflect the proper source of the income.953
950
Phillips Petroleum Co. v. Comr., 97 T.C. 30 (1991). See also Phillips Petroleum Co. v.
Comr., 101 T.C. 78 (1993), aff'd, 70 F.3d 1282 (10th Cir. 1995).
951
Regs. Section 1.863-1(b).
952
Regs. Section 1.863-1(b)(1).
953
Regs. Section 1.863-1(b)(2). See GCM 36328(July 1, 1975).
The IRS has expressed the view, in a GCM, that the principle of Rev. Rul.67-194is limited to
situations in which no processing is done outside of the foreign country of extraction.956 That
GCM involved a foreign corporation which extracted copper ore from mines in its home
jurisdiction, milled and smelted the ore into blister copper in that country, shipped the blister
copper to the United States for refining there by an unrelated party on a subcontract basis, before
selling the refined copper within and without the United States using an indirectly related party
as sales agent. The IRS concluded that the refining in the United States constituted a "peculiar
condition of production and sale" within the meaning of Regs. Section1.863-1(b)(2), so that
apportionment under Section 863(b) and Regs. Sections1.863-2 and 1.863-3 was required.957
956
GCM 36328(July 1, 1975).
957
See GCM 36328, modifying GCM 35183(U.S. source in part or whole where processing in
United States).
One rationale for the presumed allocation of all income from natural resources to the country
of extraction under Regs. Section 1.863-1(b) appears to be that natural resource products are
generally fungible goods having an established market price in both the place of destination and
shipment.958 Assuming the destination price exceeds the price at the departure port only by,
approximately, insurance, freight, and commission costs, there generally would be no foreign
distributional "profit" earned by the extractor. Furthermore, this result is consistent with what
would be the result under the real property source rules.959 The fact that depletion of land value
by mineral extraction and processing is an activity so closely related to the commercial use or
exploitation of real property supports the argument that the real property situs rule generally
should apply in preference to the personal property place of sale rule or the manufacturing source
apportionment rules.960 To the extent that commission profits of an independent sales agent are
earned in the country of sale, that income is already allocable to such country under the services
source rule.
958
Rev. Rul. 67-194, 1967-1 C.B. 183; GCM 7545, 1930-1 C.B. 215.
959
See Section 861(a)(5).
960
Accord, GCM 36328, n.3; Dailey, above, fn. 937, 15 Tax L. Rev. at 450-51.
The IRS has exercised its discretion under the natural resources regulations to permit
apportionment of income to sources within and without the United States under Section 863(b)
under the following circumstances.961 A foreign corporation's principal office, saw mill, and
dressing plant were located in a foreign country, and the foreign corporation was engaged in
cutting timber in the United States. It purchased timber or cutting rights from U.S. landowners,
The Tax Court in Phillips Petroleum Co. v. Comr.,962 however, held Regs. Section 1.863-1(b)
to be invalid. The Tax Court concluded that in light of Section 863(b), income from natural
resources extracted within the United States and sold abroad could not be considered U.S. source
per se.963 The court reasoned:964
Section 863(b)(2) states that income from the sale of personal property produced within and
sold without the United States shall be treated as mixed source. Natural resource income may
also come under this rule. For example, natural gas, once extracted, is considered "personal
property" and the term "produced" is broadly defined to include "manufactured," "extracted,"
and "processed." Phillips' LNG income clearly falls within this rule as well.
The conflict between sections 1.863-1(b) of the regulations and 863(b)(2) of the Code is thus
evident, as illustrated by the present case. As stated, we must resolve any such conflict in
favor of section 863(b)(2). We accordingly hold that Section 1.863-1(b), Income Tax Regs.,
to the extent it conflicts with section 863(b)(2), is invalid.
962
97 T.C. 30 (1991), aff'd, 70 F.3d 1282(10th Cir. 1995).
963
See id. (income from sales of Alaskan liquified natural gas to Japanese utility sourced in part
abroad).
964
97 T.C. at 35-36.
The taxpayer's victory in invalidating the natural resource regulation may have been largely
Pyrrhic, however, since the Tax Court went on to deny the taxpayer's motion for partial summary
judgment that it not be required to use the independent factory or production method under the
§863(b)(2) regulations. The taxpayer's victory was complete in a second trial on the issue of
whether an IFP existed. The Tax Court, in Phillips Petroleum Co. v. Comr., 101 T.C. 78 (1993),
aff'd, 70 F.3d 1282 (10th Cir. 1995), held that the taxpayer was entitled to use the 50-50 method
of Ex. 2 because an IFP was not established. The purchasers of the taxpayer's LNG were not
wholly independent distributors, and the record did not disclose any other wholly independent
distributors that purchased the LNG from the taxpayer so as to establish an IFP. Accordingly, the
Tax Court concluded, Ex. 1 was inapplicable. Where natural resources with a price quoted on the
commodities markets are involved, the manufacturing source rule under Section 863(b)(2)
generally would leave relatively modest distributional profit to be apportioned to the country of
sale, assuming the producer sells to independent distributors at a price in the neighborhood of
such quoted price, thus establishing it as an independent factory or production price.965
965
See Regs. Section 1.863-3(b)(2), Ex. (1). See GCM 7545, 1930-1 C.B. 215, declared
obsolete, Rev. Rul. 74-268, 1974-1 C.B. 367, revoked on other grounds, GCM 36328 (July 1,
1975). This GCM concluded that the value in Chile of electrolytic copper produced in Chile and
sold partly in the United States and partly in foreign countries was established by the New York
market price less ocean transportation from Chile, and other delivery costs, carrying charges,
In T.D. 8687965.1 the IRS adopted as final the proposed regulations issued nearly a year earlier.
The final 1996 regulations provide significantly different rules for determining the source of
natural resources income from those provided in the prior regulations, as well as from those
provided in regulations for income derived from sales of other manufactured or produced
inventory property (discussed above). A taxpayer may not use the 50/50 method (provided for
sourcing income from import or export sales of produced inventory property) in determining the
natural resources income source. Instead, the regulations introduce the concept of "export
terminal" which is central to determining the source of natural resources income. The export
terminal is the final point in the United States from which goods are shipped to a foreign country
in cases where the farm, mine, well, deposit or uncut timber is located in the United States.
Where the farm, mine, well, deposit or uncut timber is located outside the United States, the
export terminal is the final point in a foreign country from where goods are shipped to the United
States. Note that the export terminal in such a case may or may not be located in the country in
which the natural resource is located (e.g., oil extracted from a well located in one country but
refined in another country before shipment to the United States).965.2
965.1
61 Fed. Reg. 60540 (11/29/96).
965.2
Regs. §1.863-1(b)(3)(iii).
The purpose of the export terminal concept is to segregate and allocate the income
attributable to the natural resources property either to the U.S. sources (where the property is
located in the United States) or to foreign sources (where the property is located outside the
United States). To accomplish this, the regulations provide that gross receipts derived from a sale
within the United States or outside the United States of products derived from the ownership or
operation of any farm, mine, oil or gas well, other natural deposit or timber located outside the
United States or within the United States respectively must be split between U.S. and foreign
sources based on the fair market value of the product at the export terminal.965.3 The rules
provided in the regulations for allocating income to U.S. and foreign sources, which focus on
whether or not additional production activities were performed either before or after shipment
from the export terminal, may be summarized as follows:
1. Where no additional production activities are performed either before or after shipment
from the export terminal the gross receipts equal to the fair market value of the product at the
export terminal are sourced to the place where the farm, mine, well, deposit or uncut timber
The regulations do not provide much guidance as to the determination of fair market value
except to state that it depends upon all of the facts and circumstances and must be consistent with
the arm's length standards of §482.965.8
965.8
Regs. §1.863-1(b)(4).
The term "production activity" is defined as an activity that creates, fabricates, manufactures,
extracts, processes, cures, or ages inventory.965.9 Production activities are considered "additional
production activities" if such activities are substantial and are performed directly by the taxpayer
in addition to activities attributable to the ownership and operation of the farm, mine, well, other
natural deposit, or timber. Whether or not taxpayer is engaged in additional production activities
is determined under Regs. §1.954-3(a)(4). A taxpayer is considered to be engaged in additional
production activities under Regs. §1.954-3(a)(4) if there is a "substantial transformation" of the
property. The regulations and the examples thereunder draw a distinction between activities that
merely prepare the natural resources for export and those that constitute transformation.
Irrespective of the complexity of the process, liquefaction of natural gas, for example, prepares it
for export and therefore is not considered additional production activity. Processing timber into
furniture, on the other hand, results in substantial transformation of the product and is, therefore,
The regulations provide special rules for partnerships. These rules, which apply equally to
production and sale of inventory property, are discussed above (VII, B, 2) in conjunction with the
discussion of final regulations relating to the production and sale of inventory property.965.11
965.11
Regs. §1.863-3(g)(1).
A taxpayer that determines the source of its income under these regulations must attach a
statement to its return providing: (i) an explanation of the methodology used to determine the fair
market value of the products at the export terminal, (ii) an explanation of any additional
production activities performed by the taxpayer, and (iii) any other information required under
Regs. §1.863-3.965.12
965.12
Regs. §1.863-1(b)(6).
The final regulations are effective for taxable years beginning after December 29, 1996.
However, taxpayers have the option of applying the new rules to taxable years beginning after
July 11, 1995, and before December 30, 1996.965.13
965.13
Regs. §1.863-1(e).
3. Continental Shelf
As discussed I, C, above, §638 provides that, with respect to the exploration and exploitation
of inanimate natural resources, the terms United States and possession of the United States each
include the respective adjacent continental shelves, and the term "foreign country" includes any
adjacent continental shelf, provided the foreign country exercises taxing jurisdiction with respect
thereto. Consequently, in applying Regs. §1.863-1(b), the expanded scope of the relevant
jurisdiction under §638 must be taken into account.
4. Ocean Activities
Income from the extraction of natural resources, the leasing of drilling rigs and the
performance of related personal services with respect to deposits located beyond the jurisdiction
of the United States, its possessions, or any foreign country (including the continental shelf
adjoining the United States, its possessions, or any foreign country to the extent provided in
§638) is considered income from ocean activities. Thus, the source rules of §863(d), discussed in
X, below, apply to such income.
VIII. Insurance Underwriting Income
The source rules for insurance premium income are contained in §§861(a)(7) and 862(a)(7).
The rules sourcing insurance premiums by location of risk are contained in §953 (dealing with
certain insurance income derived by controlled foreign corporations).
A. General
Sections 861(a)(7) and 862(a)(7) provide that the source of insurance "underwriting income"
is, in general, the location of the insured risk.
966
S. Rep. No. 313, 99th Cong., 2d Sess. 359 (1986); TRA 86 Blue Book at 934-35. See
discussion in X, below.
For purposes of §861(a)(7), the §638 definition of the United States applies with respect to
insuring activities connected with the exploration or exploitation of inanimate natural resources
on the outer continental shelf of the United States.967
967
Cf. TAM 8412010 (premiums from casualty insurance with respect to the operation of
mobile drilling rigs over the outer continental shelf were income from the insurance of U.S. risks
for purposes of pre-TRA 86 §953.
Historical Note: Prior to TAMRA,968 §861(a)(7) treated as U.S. source income amounts
received as §832(b)(3) underwriting income "derived from the insurance of U.S. risks (as defined
in §953(a))." TRA 86 amended §953(a) to encompass within subpart F income the income from
insuring risks in any country other than the country in which the controlled foreign corporation
was organized. Consequently, post-TRA 86 §953(a) does not define U.S. risks. The amendment
to §861(a)(7) addressed this technical problem and was not intended to make a substantive
change.969
968
TAMRA, §1012(i)(10), effective as if included in TRA 86.
969
See Staff of Joint Committee on Taxation, Description of the Technical Corrections Act of
1988 (March 31, 1988) 275.
For the decade following TAMRA the language in §861(a)(7), with the exception of the
reference to the United States, was essentially identical to that of §953(a) and, as noted, §861(a)
(7) simply cross-referenced §953(a) prior to the TAMRA amendment. Consequently, the
regulations on risk location under §953(a) have been determinative for §861(a)(7). The language
of §953(a) was changed in 1998,969.1 but this was done to provide a temporary exemption from
subpart F for insurance income derived under exempt contracts by qualified insurance companies
with no apparent intention to alter the sourcing rules. In connection with the changes made by
TRA 86 to §953(a), however, the Treasury Department has proposed regulations under §953(a)
that make changes to, among other things, the provisions dealing with location of risks in ways
that were not simply a reflection of the TAMRA statutory change.970 In view of the statement by
Section 861(a)(7) does not affect foreign insurers or reinsurers who do not engage in business
in the United States. U.S. source underwriting income is not treated as annual or periodic fixed
or determinable income subject to tax or withholding under §§871(a), 881, 1441, and 1442
because the premiums are subject to excise tax under §4371.972 Section 861(a)(7), however, does
affect foreign insurers or reinsurers who are engaged in business in the United States, since U.S.
source underwriting income is deemed to be effectively connected with a U.S. trade or business
under the §864(c)(3) force of attraction rule.973
972
See Rev. Rul. 89-91, 1989-2 C.B. 129, modifying Rev. Rul. 80-222, 1980-2 C.B. 211 (which
had stated an additional ground for exemption); GCM 38052 (underlying Rev. Rul. 80-222). For
example, nonresident aliens may engage in the direct underwriting of U.S. risks through a
syndicate formed on the New York Insurance Exchange. Williams, "Tax Consequences of Foreign
Investment in the New York Insurance Exchange," 1980 Insurance L. J. 433 (1980).
973
See TAM 9209001 and PLR 8248119.
Insurers are taxed on both underwriting and investment income. The location-of-the-risk rule
has no application to insurance investment income, which is sourced under the source rules for
interest, dividends, and sale of property. Under those rules, to the extent permitted by state
insurance law, foreign insurers (other than foreign life insurance companies taxable under §§801,
842, and 864(c)(4)(C)) may invest premiums from the insurance of U.S. risks in obligations
exempt from U.S. tax under §§881(c) and 881(d), and casualty insurers not engaged in business
in the United States may invest premiums from the reinsurance of U.S. risks in such obligations.
Historical Note: The location-of-the-risk source rule of §§861(a)(7) and 862(a)(7)
legislatively overruled (for years after 1976) the previous place-of-negotiation rule, which had
determined the source of underwriting income since 1922.974 The enactment was justified as
necessary to avoid manipulation of the source of underwriting income and to avoid double
taxation of domestic corporations who execute contracts in the United States, the underwriting
income of which is again taxed in the country of insured risk.
974
A.R.R. 723, I-1 C.B. 113 (1922); cf. I.T. 1359, I-1 C.B. 292 (1922); I.T. 3061, 1937-1 C.B.
114; Staff of the Joint Committee on Taxation "Description of Provisions Listed for Further
Hearings by the Committee on Finance on July 20, 21, and 22, 1976" (July 19, 1976) 21-22
(relating to H.R. 10612).
The existing §953(a) regulations include a 50%/30% mechanical test for defining activity of
an insured "ordinarily carried on in, but partly carried on outside, the United States."977 Under this
test, such activity is presumed to occur within the United States if more than 50% of the insured's
"total assets, personal services, and sales, if any, connected with such activity are located,
performed, or occur in the United States." Conversely, such activity is presumed not to exist if
less than 30% of the assets, etc., are within the United States. A similar rule applies to insurance
of property ordinarily located within, but partly without, the United States. Among other
important changes, these bright-line tests would be dropped under the proposed regulations.
977
Regs. §1.953-2(c)(3)(ii).
The risk location rules of Prop. Regs. §1.953-2 are proposed to replace the existing
regulations only with respect to periods of coverage that begin on or after June 17, 1991.978
978
Prop. Regs. §1.953-0(b).
The Section 953 insurance income of a CFC includes any insurance income from issuing or
reinsuring insurance policies or annuity contracts covering risks located in the home country if
the insurance, reinsurance, or annuity contracts "are attributable to any direct or indirect cross-
insurance arrangement whereby the [CFC] provides insurance, reinsurance, or annuity contracts
relating to home country risks and, in exchange, another person provides insurance, reinsurance,
or annuity contracts relating to risks located outside the home country."988
988
Prop. Regs. Section 1.953-2(h).
b. Specific Risks
(1) Property Generally
Risks in connection with property covered by a contract of insurance or reinsurance are
located where the property is located during the period or periods of coverage applicable to the
taxable year.989
989
Prop. Regs. Section 1.953-2(e)(1). Comments filed with the IRS by the American Insurance
Association state that the proposed rules impose unreasonable, largely unworkable requirements
and suggests that CFCs be permitted to site property and casualty risks for Section 953 purposes
on the basis of normal business practices (which include geographical situs of the risk as an
important factor). Letter by Allen Stein to Carol Dunahoo (IRS) dated June 25, 1992, reprinted in
If the commercial transportation property is located both in and outside the home country,
then the premiums [must] be allocated or apportioned between risks located in the home country
and risks located outside the home country on any reasonable basis (such as time or mileage) that
gives due regard to the risk being insured."991
991
Id.
Property exported by ship or aircraft: Premiums related to risks in connection with property
exported from the home country by ship or aircraft are attributable to risks incurred while the
exported property is located in the home country "if the insured risks terminate when the
exported property is placed aboard the ship or aircraft for export."993 Premiums are attributable to
risks incurred while the exported property is located outside the home country "if the insured
risks commence when the exported property is placed aboard the ship or aircraft for export."994 If
the insured risks commence before the exported property is placed aboard the ship or aircraft for
export and terminate after the departure of the ship or aircraft from the home country, the
premiums must be allocated or apportioned between risks incurred while the exported property is
located in the home country and risks incurred while the property is located outside the home
country on any reasonable basis (such as time or mileage) that gives due regard to the risk being
insured.995
993
Prop. Regs. Section 1.953-2(e)(2)(iv).
994
Id.
995
Id.
Property imported by ship or aircraft: Premiums related to risks in connection with property
imported into the home country by ship or aircraft are attributable to risks incurred outside the
home country if the insured risks terminate when the imported property is unloaded at the home
country port of entry.996 If the insured risks commence after the imported property is unloaded
Property transported between two points within a country: Premiums related to risks incurred
in connection with property transported from one place in the home country to another place in
the home country on or over another country, or on or over the high seas outside territorial waters
of the home country are attributable to risks in the home country "unless the premiums are
allocated, in a reasonable manner, under the terms of the insurance contract to risks incurred
while the property is located in the home country and risks incurred while the property is located
outside the home country."999 Similarly, premiums related to risks in connection with property
transported on or over the home country to and from points outside the home country are
attributable to risks located outside the home country "unless the premiums are allocated, in a
reasonable manner, under the terms of the insurance contract to risks incurred while the property
is located in the home country and risks incurred while the property is located outside the home
country."1000
999
Prop. Regs. Section 1.953-2(e)(2)(vi).
1000
Prop. Regs. Section 1.953-2(e)(2)(vii).
(2) Activities
For purposes of §863(c), the term "United States" generally includes only the 50 states and
the District of Columbia, including the territorial waters extending for three miles therefrom. 1015
In the case of income related to the exploration and exploitation of natural resources, however,
the term United States includes the outer continental shelf.1016
1015
See §7701(a)(9). See I, C, above.
The 50-50 rule of §863(c)(2), however, does not apply to any transportation income which is
income derived from personal services performed by the taxpayer, unless such income is
attributable to transportation which begins in the United States and ends in a possession of the
United States, or begins in a possession of the United States and ends in the United States.1021
Rather, the general source rules governing income from services1021.1 apply. Consequently, as
discussed above,1022 income of flight personnel and ship personnel derived from flights or
voyages between the United States and a foreign country is allocated under the general source
rules for service income rather than under §863(c).1023
1021
§863(c)(2)(B).
1021.1
§§861(a)(3), 862(a)(3), and Regs. §1.861-4.
1022
See IV, C, 1, c, above.
1023
Service income derived by a corporation through its employees or other agents should be
considered "personal services" for purposes of this provision. See discussion at IV, C, 1, d, above.
However, the Joint Committee on Taxation refers only to "seamen or airline employees." See TRA
86 Blue Book at 928-29.
In the case of transportation that begins in the United States and ends in a foreign country (or
vice versa), but involves intermediate stops, the 50-50 rule applies only to the portion of the
income attributable to freight or passengers carried from a U.S. point to a foreign point (or vice
versa). Income attributable to freight or passengers carried solely between two foreign
destinations or two domestic destinations is wholly foreign source or wholly domestic source,
respectively.1024 For example, if a voyage originates abroad and has a U.S. destination, but
passengers disembark or goods are delivered at intermediate foreign points, income derived from
such passengers and goods are treated as from wholly foreign sources. By the same token,
income attributable to transportation originating and ending within one or more foreign
countries, with no U.S. stops, is treated as entirely from foreign sources.1025
1024
S. Rep. No. 313, 99th Cong., 2d Sess. 341 (1986); TRA 86 Blue Book at 729.
Rev. Proc. 91-12 expands upon certain terms in this definition. The term "income derived
from or in connection with . . . the use (or hiring or leasing for use) of any vessel or aircraft"
means income derived:
(i) from transporting passengers or property by vessel or aircraft;
(ii) from hiring or leasing a vessel or aircraft for use in the transportation of passengers or
property on the vessel or aircraft; and
(iii) by an "operator" of vessels or aircraft1028 from the rental or use of containers and related
equipment ("container-related income") in connection with, or incidental to, the
transportation of cargo on such vessels or aircraft by the operator.1029 The term "transportation
of passengers" does not necessarily imply transportation of passengers from one port to
another port of destination. Thus, for example, income derived from the operation of a cruise
ship from a U.S. port in international waters and not calling on any foreign port qualifies as
transportation income.1029.1
1028
For purposes of the Rev. Proc. 91-12 rules, the term "operator" includes the actual operator
of a vessel or aircraft, as well as a time or voyage charterer of such vessel or aircraft. Id. at §2.06.
Accord S. Rep. No. 313, 99th Cong., 2d Sess. 341 (1986) (bareboat charter income is
transportation income).
1029
Rev. Proc. 91-12 at §2.04. Only an operator of a vessel or aircraft is considered as deriving
container-related income; such income derived by others is treated as rental income, not
transportation income. Id.
1029.1
See TAM 9348001.
The term income derived from or in connection with "the performance of services directly
related to the use of a vessel or aircraft" includes the following categories of income.
(i) On-board services: Income in this category is derived from services performed on board a
vessel or aircraft by the operator (or person related to the operator within the meaning of
§954(d)(3)) in the course of the actual transportation of passengers or property aboard vessels
or aircraft. Examples of income in this category include income from renting staterooms,
berths, or living accommodations; furnishing meals and entertainment; operating shops and
casinos; providing excess baggage storage; and income from the performance of personal
To the extent that income is included within the §863(c) definition of transportation income,
it is excluded from the §863(d) definition of "ocean or space activity."1031 In other words, when
applicable, the transportation income rules take precedence over the ocean or space activity
rules. Income not meeting the definition of transportation income, however, which would be
treated as income from a space or ocean activity includes income from leasing a vessel for a
purpose other than to transport cargo or persons for hire, such as income from leasing a vessel to
a lessee engaged only in research activities thereon.1032 Another example is income from leasing a
vessel for a fishing expedition.
1031
§863(d)(2)(B)(i).
1032
S. Rep. No. 313, 99th Cong. 2d Sess. 341, 359 (1986); TRA 86 Blue Book at 934.
Other examples include income from the operation of casinos on cruise ships by persons
unrelated to the operators of the ships1032.1 and income derived from food and beverage
concessions on cruise ships by persons unrelated to the operators.1032.2
1032.1
TAM 9327001.
1032.2
TAMs 9327003 and 9327004.
Historical Note: Under pre-TRA 84 law, Regs. §1.863-4 generally allocated all transportation
services income between U.S. sources and foreign sources in proportion to the expenses incurred
in providing the services. Expenses incurred outside the three-mile limit of U.S. territorial waters
were treated as foreign for purposes of such calculation. Income from coastwise transportation
thus was predominantly foreign source income if the route of transport lay primarily beyond the
United States territorial limits, as, for example, in the case of income derived from the
transportation of crude oil from Alaska to West Coast points.
TRA 841033 added §863(c) providing source rules for income derived from coastwise
transportation and from transportation which began in the United States and ended in a
possession, or vice versa (effective for transportation beginning after July 18, 1984, in taxable
years ending after that date). Section 863(c)(1) instituted the rule that transportation income
TRA 861034 amended §863(c)(2) to provide as set forth above. In general, such amendments to
§863(c)(2) applied to taxable years beginning after December 31, 1986.1035 Special effective date
rules apply, however, with respect to leased property and certain ships leased by the U.S. Navy.
1036
1034
TRA 86, §1212(a).
1035
TRA 86, §1212(f)(1).
1036
TRA 86, §§1212(f)(2), (f)(3).
USSGTI is defined in §887(b)(1) as any gross income which is transportation income (as
defined in §863(c)(3)), to the extent such income is treated as from sources in the United States
under §863(c)(2).1038 This includes 50% of (i) transportation income from transportation
beginning in the United States and ending abroad, or vice versa, and (ii) transportation income
derived by an individual from the performance of personal services attributable to transportation
beginning in the United States and ending in a possession, or vice versa. Such term does not
include any income that, unless treaty-exempt, is taxable (pursuant to the special rule of §887(b)
(4)) under §871(b) or §882, which provisions subject income effectively connected with a U.S.
trade or business to the regular income tax.1039 The term also excludes income taxable in a
possession of the United States under the "mirror" system of possession taxation.1040 Finally, the
Treasury Department is authorized to publish regulations excluding from such term any income
that would not be eligible for reciprocal exemption under §883(a).1041
1038
Any income from the lease of a vessel or aircraft held by the taxpayer on January 1, 1986,
and first leased before that date, in a lease to which §863(c)(2)(B) or §861(e) (as in effect before
January 1, 1987) applied is considered wholly from sources within the United States, and the 50%
A determination whether USSGTI is effectively connected with a trade or business within the
United States must be made under the rules provided in §887(b)(4), rather than those under
§864(c).1042 USSGTI of any taxpayer is not treated as "effectively connected" with the conduct of
a trade or business within the United States unless:
(i) the taxpayer has a "fixed place of business in the United States involved in the earning" of
the income, and
(ii) substantially all of the USSGTI of the taxpayer (including, in applying the test, income
otherwise excludable as effectively connected income under §887(b)(2)) "is attributable to
regularly scheduled transportation (or, in the case of income from the leasing of a vessel or
aircraft, is attributable to a fixed place of business in the United States)." 1043
1042
Rev. Proc. 91-12, §4.02. Thus, transportation income which was effectively connected with
a trade or business within the United States during pre-1987 years under the rules of §864(c),
might not be effectively connected USSGTI in post-1986 years under the rules of §887. Id.
1043
§887(b)(4). See PLR 9131050 (foreign transportation's income from transporting cargo
between U.S. and foreign ports not effectively connected since shipments were made on demand
and were not regularly scheduled).
Finally, Rev. Proc. 91-12 sets forth the following rules for determining the amount of
USSGTI from rental (charter) income:1051
Nonresident alien or foreign corporate lessors must establish the actual amount of USSGTI
derived from a charter under a reasonable method and disclose that method with their return.
Where a vessel or aircraft is under charter, one reasonable method of determining the portion
of such charter income which is USSGTI is to apply to such charter income the ratio of (a)
the number of days of uninterrupted travel on voyages or flights between the United States
and the farthest point(s) where cargo or passengers are loaded en route to, or discharged en
route from, the United States, to (b) the number of days in the smaller of the taxable year or
the particular charter period. When determining USSGTI, the number of days the vessel is
located in United States waters for repairs or maintenance should not be included in either
the numerator or in the denominator of the ratio. Another reasonable method would be to use
a ratio based on the USSGTI earned from the operation of the vessel or aircraft by the lessee-
operator, compared with the total gross income of the lessee-operator from the operation of
the vessel or aircraft during the smaller of the taxable year or the term of the charter.
However, an allocation based on the net income of the lessee-operator will not be considered
reasonable for this purpose.
1051
Id. at §5.02.
Historical Note: Before TRA 86, the United States (in contrast to a number of countries) did
not impose a gross basis tax on domestic source shipping income of foreign persons. Section
1212(b) of TRA 86 imposed a tax on "gross transportation income" by enacting §887 of the
Code, generally effective for taxable years beginning after 1986.1052
1052
TRA 86, §1212(f)(1).
Historical Note: Before TRA 86, income from bareboat charter hire was viewed as producing
investment rental income and not considered protected, unless the lessor was actively engaged in
a shipping business and temporarily chartered the vessel during the idle period.1056 However, time
and voyage charter income (since the lessor provides crew, supplies, insurance, repairs, and
maintenance) and gain from the disposition of vessels and aircraft were ruled to be reciprocally
exempt.1057
1056
Rev. Rul. 74-170, 1974-1 C.B. 175. But cf. Diefenthal v. U.S., 367 F. Supp. 506 (E.D. La.
1973) (investment charter hire may be exempt).
1057
Rev. Rul. 74-170, 1974-1 C.B. 175 (time and voyage charter); Rev. Rul. 72-624, 1972-2
C.B. 659 (disposition gain). Compare Rev. Rul. 70-263, 1970-1 C.B. 158 (interest on working
capital exempt) with Rev. Rul. 274, 1953-2 C.B. 81 (interest on short-term investment of surplus
cash not exempt).
To the extent provided in regulations, a possession of the United States is treated as a foreign
corporation for purposes of the reciprocal exemption provisions.1058
1058
§§872(b)(8) as redesignated from §872(b)(7) by §419 of P.L. 108-357), 883(a)(4).
Under §883(c), the reciprocal exemption does not apply to any foreign corporation if 50% or
more of the value of the stock of such corporation is owned by individuals who are not residents
of the foreign country in which the corporation is organized (and which grants an equivalent
exemption) or another foreign country satisfying the equivalent exemption requirement unless
either the corporation is a controlled foreign corporation1059 or the corporation satisfies a public
trading exception.
1059
§883(c)(2). For taxable years of foreign corporations beginning after Dec. 31, 2004 (and for
taxable years of U.S. shareholders with or within which such taxable years of such foreign
corporations end), the American Jobs Creation Act of 2004 (P.L. 108-357) repealed §954(a)(4) and
(f), which included foreign base company shipping income in the subpart F income of U.S.
shareholders, and added §954(c)(2)(A), which provides a safe harbor from subpart F whereby the
rental income from leasing an aircraft or vessel in foreign commerce is treated as derived in the
active conduct of a trade or business if the active leasing expenses are not less than 10% of the
profit on the lease. Prior to this amendment going into effect, the situation was quite different, as
The public trading exception is met if the stock of a foreign corporation that is organized in a
country meeting the equivalent exemption requirement is either:
(i) "primarily and regularly traded on an established securities market" in such country, any
other foreign country which grants an equivalent exemption to U.S. corporations, or the
United States; or
(ii) owned directly or indirectly by a second foreign corporation meeting such requirements
and primarily and regularly traded on an established securities market either in a country
which grants an equivalent exemption to U.S. corporations or the United States.1060 For these
purposes, stock owned, directly or indirectly, by or for a corporation, partnership, trust, or
estate is treated as being owned proportionately by its shareholders, partners, or beneficiaries.
1061
1060
§883(c)(3), as amended by TAMRA, §1012(e), effective as if included in the 1986 TRA.
(The residence test is similar to that of §884 and of the limitation-on-benefits provision in Article
16 of the 1981 Model U.S. income tax treaty.) The IRS has interpreted this provision perhaps
overly strictly with respect to a situation in which a corporation of a country providing an
equivalent exemption is owned by residents of a second country, the equivalent exemption of
which is provided by treaty and requires registration of the ship or aircraft in such country. The
IRS takes the position that §883(c) will not bar the §883(a) exemption only if the registration
requirement is complied with. Notice 88-5, 1988-1 C.B. 476. See also TAM 9639010 ("primarily
and regularly traded" language in §883(c)(3) construed under regulations interpreting same phrase
in §884(e)(4)(B)).
1061
§883(c)(4). A corporation claiming the §883 exemption must comply with the procedural
requirements set forth in Rev. Proc. 91-12, 1991-1 C.B. 473, § 8.
In February 2000, the IRS proposed regulations under §883(a) and (c), generally defining
the circumstances under which a foreign corporation may avail itself of the §883(a) exemption
for shipping income.1061.1 The proposed regulations focused on the ownership requirements under
§883(c) and described the reporting requirements for foreign corporations that qualify for the
exclusion.
1061.1
REG-208280-86, 65 Fed. Reg. 6065 (2/8/00).
In August, 2002, these proposed regulations were withdrawn and reproposed.1061.2 The IRS
noted that it expanded the concept of incidental activity relating to international operation of a
ship or aircraft to include: (i) container rental and storage activity for a period not to exceed five
days; (ii) some limited incidental inland U.S. travel; (iii) certain limited inland legs of passenger
transportation; and (iv) hotel accommodations for one night before the international carriage of a
passenger.
On August 26, 2003, the rules proposed a year earlier were finalized in T.D. 9087,1061.3
effective for taxable years beginning 30 days or more after publication date, but also applicable
retroactively at the taxpayer's election to all open taxable years beginning after 1986. In addition
to providing guidance on the stock ownership and the substantiation and reporting standards
needed to qualify for the exemption, the principal focus of the regulations concerns which
activities qualify as the international operation of ships and aircraft or are so closely related as to
give rise to income that would be treated as incidental to such operation. Regs. §1.883-1(e)(3)
gives several examples of activities not considered the operation of ships or aircraft, such as ship
or aircraft management, acting as a ship's agent, freight forwarding, and the activities of a
concessionaire.
1061.3
68 Fed. Reg. 51394 (8/26/03); Regs. §1.883-5.
Some of the rules draw rather detailed lines. Regs. §1.883-1(g)(1) lists a number of activities
that are considered incidental to the international operation of ships or aircraft when conducted
by the foreign corporation engaged in such operation, such as ticket sales for international
operation, contracting with concessionaires for onboard services during the international
operation, certain ticket sales for transportation preceding or following the international carriage,
port city hotel accommodations within the United States for a passenger for one night before or
after international carriage, and the provision of containers and other related equipment in
connection with the international carriage. On the other hand, Regs. §1.883-1(g)(2) lists activities
that are not considered incidental to the international operation of ships or aircraft, such as the
sale of single day shore excursions or tour packages, the sale of airline tickets by a ship operator
or cruise tickets by an airline other than as noted above, the sale of hotel accommodations other
than as noted above, and "cruises to nowhere."
The other parts of these regulations provide guidance on the determination whether the
foreign corporation is a resident of a country that provides an equivalent exemption for U.S.
operators of ships or aircraft. Regs. §1.883-2 contains detailed rules for determining whether the
foreign corporation meets the publicly traded requirements discussed above. Although the statute
provides an exclusion to CFCs, Regs. §1.883-3 limits the availability of that exclusion to those
CFCs that have at least half of the subpart F income from the international operation of ships and
aircraft includible in income by U.S. individual residents and citizens and domestic corporations.
Finally, Regs. §1.883-4 provides detailed guidance on determining whether a foreign corporation
is more than half owned by qualified shareholders for at least half the days of the taxable year
and to what extent pension funds and not-for-profit organizations are taken into account for this
purpose.
Historical Note: Under pre-TRA 86 law, the United States did not tax the earnings of foreign
persons derived from the operation of ships and aircraft registered in foreign countries that
granted equivalent tax exemptions to U.S. citizens and U.S. corporations. Since the foreign
owners were not required to have any connection with the jurisdiction under the laws of which
the ship or aircraft was registered, U.S. tax was easily avoided. Section 1212(c) of the 1986 Act
modified such rule, generally effective for taxable years beginning after December 31, 1986. 1062
For post-TRA 86 years, the reciprocal exemption turns on whether a foreign person's country of
residence provides the equivalent exemption, not on whether the country where the ship or
2. Treaty Exemptions
Exemption from tax on international shipping or aircraft income generally is granted to treaty
country residents under the "business profits" ("industrial or commercial profits") or "shipping
and aircraft" articles of U.S. income tax treaties with foreign countries. A foreign person who is
eligible for benefits both under a treaty and under §872(b) or §883(a) may choose either as a
basis for exemption.1063 For example, the IRS has ruled that leasing income derived by a foreign
corporation resident in an unspecified treaty country (and not having a permanent establishment
in the United States) from leasing aircraft within and without the United States on a "bareboat"
basis is exempt from U.S. tax under the "industrial or commercial profits" article of the treaty. 1064
1063
See, e.g., Proposed Model Convention Between the United States and ____________ for the
Avoidance of Double Taxation and the Prevention of Fiscal Evasion Art. 1(2) (1981); Rev. Rul.
80-147, 1980-1 C.B. 168; and GCM 38193 (same as Rev. Rul. 80-147).
1064
PLR 9107029. The IRS ruled that the income was not covered by the "shipping and aircraft
income" article of the treaty since the taxpayer was not engaged in the business of operating
aircraft. Accord Rev. Rul. 74-170, 1974-1 C.B. 175. See fn. 1053 above.
The regulations provide that if the taxpayer is eligible to exclude income under both a tax
treaty and §883, the taxpayer may concurrently claim an exemption under both provisions.1064.1
1064.1
Regs. §1.883-1(h)(3)(i).
D. Land Transportation
1. General Rule
The regulations under §863(b) apply to income from transporting passengers or property by
bus, rail, or truck between the United States and another country (in particular, Mexico or
Canada).1065 In the case of income from land transportation as opposed to sea and air
transportation, these regulations have not been supplanted by §863(c).
1065
Regs. §1.863-4(a).
The regulations first allocate gross income to U.S. sources according to a proportion of gross
transportation revenues, based on the ratio of (i) the sum of the costs or expenses of such
transportation business carried on by the taxpayer within the United States and a "reasonable"
return on the property used in such business while within the United States, to (ii) worldwide
expenses plus a reasonable return on the total property used worldwide in such business.1066
Income from operations incidental to transportation services is apportioned on the same basis. 1067
1066
Regs. §1.863-4(b).
1067
Id.
Taxable income is then determined by allocating direct expenses and apportioning indirect
expenses under the §863(b) regulations.1068 Directly allocable expenses include U.S. rentals,
office expense, salaries, and loading costs.1069 Expenses not directly allocable (e.g., insurance) are
"ordinarily" prorated for each trip on the basis of the ratio of the number of days the vehicle is
Article VIII(6) of the Canadian treaty expands the protection afforded by §883(a)(3),
discussed above, as follows:
On the other hand, the term "space or ocean activity" does not include:
(i) any activity giving rise to "transportation income," as defined in §863(c) (which includes
personal services in connection with providing transportation which begins in the United
States and ends in a possession, or vice versa);
(ii) any activity giving rise to "international communications income," as defined in §863(e)
(2); or
(iii) any activity with respect to mines, oil and gas wells, or other natural deposits to the
extent within the United States or any foreign country or possession of the United States as
defined in §638 (for which purpose the jurisdiction of any foreign country does not include
any jurisdiction not recognized by the United States).1082
1082
§863(d)(2)(B).
As these exclusions indicate, income from a space or ocean activity is to some extent a
residual category of offshore income or above-surface income that does not fall within
transportation income (sourced under §863(c)), international communication income (sourced
under §863(e)), or income from exploring or exploiting inanimate natural resources on the outer
continental shelf (sourced under Regs. §1.863-1(b)). The distinctions can be very significant
since, in the case of a foreign person, for example, income from a space or ocean activity is
wholly foreign source, whereas income from transportation beginning or ending in the United
States and international communications income each is 50% U.S. source, and income from
exploring inanimate natural resources on the outer continental shelf of the United States is
wholly U.S. source.
An example of an ocean activity governed by §863(d) is income derived by a fishery from
fishing operations conducted outside of the three-mile territorial limit of the United States. Since
§638 does not apply with respect to income from harvesting fish or other animal or plant life,
fishing over the continental shelf should be considered an ocean activity.1083 Another example is
income from ocean research beyond the three-mile territorial limit (and, if with regard to
inanimate natural resources, beyond the outer continental shelf).
1083
See Regs. §1.638-1(d). The phrase in §863(d), "on or under water not within the jurisdiction
(as recognized by the United States)" should be construed consistently with the three-mile limit
traditionally recognized by the United States as delimiting its territory, subject to the exception set
forth in §638 for matters described therein. See I, C, above.
Based on the legislative history, it appears that income from leasing satellites or underwater
cable is considered income from a space or ocean activity rather than international
communications income even if the satellites or cable are used in international communications.
1085
On the other hand, the lessee's income from using a communications satellite to, e.g., relay
television signals is international communications income.
1085
See S. Rep. No. 313, 99th Cong., 2d Sess. 358-59 (1986); TRA 86 Blue Book at 934
(referring to leasing spacecraft or satellites).
In REG-106030-98, 66 Fed. Reg. 3903 (1/17/01), the IRS issued Prop. Regs. §§1.863-8 and -
9 for determining the source of income from ocean, space, and international communications
income. The proposed regulations provide source rules for international communications income
that are more harsh for controlled foreign corporations and other foreign corporations that are
50%-or-more U.S. owned ("U.S.-owned foreign corporations") than for U.S. persons. Although
the legislative history clearly contemplated anti-abuse rules to prevent U.S. persons from
resourcing income through the use of a foreign entities, the anti-abuse rules contained in these
proposed rules would provide for 100% U.S. source income rather than the 50/50 split that is
provided for U.S. persons.
Further, the proposed regulations create a new class of hybrid income, i.e., space/ocean
communications income that is treated as income from transmitting communications in space or
the ocean. This new hybrid income consists of income from communications between two points
in space, two points on or under international waters, or a point in space and a point on or under
international waters. Such income is distinguished from income from U.S. communications,
foreign communications, and international communications, the last of which (defined as
transmission of communications between a point in the United States and a point in a foreign
country or in a U.S. possession) is expressly not subject to §863(d) under §863(d)(2)(B)(ii). The
significance of the characterization of this hybrid income as space or ocean income is that
income from space and ocean activity is subpart F foreign base company shipping income. As
subpart F income, it is subject to resourcing under §904(h), as redesignated from §904(g) by
§402 of the American Jobs Creation Act of 2004 (P.L. 108-357). Accordingly, even though the
income may be assigned a foreign source under Prop. Regs. §1.863-8(b)(1), to the extent that the
income is attributable to U.S. source income of the U.S.-owned foreign corporation the income
will be treated as U.S. source income for purposes of the foreign tax credit limitation fraction
under §904. Nevertheless, for other purposes, such as withholding tax purposes, the income is
not resourced.
The proposed regulations apply different source rules for income from space, ocean, and
2. Foreign Persons
In general, under Section 863(e)(1)(B), international communications income derived by a
person is sourced wholly outside of the United States, but only if the income is not attributable to
In the case of any foreign person who maintains a FPB in the United States, any international
communications income attributable to such FPB is sourced wholly within the United States. 1096
The term FPB presumably is defined by reference to the definition of the identical term under
Regs. Section 1.864-7. In determining whether international communications income is
"attributable" to an FPB in the United States, regulations to be issued under Section 863(e)(1)(B)
might start from Section 864(c)(5)(B) and Regs. Section 1.864-6(b)(1), which relate to whether
certain income from foreign sources is considered effectively connected. Under those provisions,
income is attributable to an FPB only if the FPB is a "material factor" in the realization of the
income and the income is realized in the ordinary course of the trade or business carried on
through the FPB.1097 Without substantially more specificity, however, such a test would certainly
give rise to disputes. Perhaps a better approach would have been to treat such income as having a
50-50 split source, as in the case of such income derived by a U.S. person.
1096
Section 863(e)(1)(B)(ii).
1097
See VII, A, 2, c, above.
The Section 863(e)(1)(B) rules for foreign persons reflect certain long-standing case law.
Piedras Negras Broadcasting Co. v. Comr.1098 involved a Mexican corporation, which operated a
radio broadcasting station located on the Mexican side of the Rio Grande, but which maintained
in the United States bank accounts, a mailing address, and a hotel room for the collection of
advertising income. Ninety-five percent of the taxpayer's income was received from U.S.
advertisers (secured through an independent contractor in the United States), pursuant to
contracts executed in Mexico. The remaining 5% of its income was received from the rental of
its Mexican broadcast facilities pursuant to contracts executed in Mexico for the sale of such
"radio time." The court found that the taxpayer's income was exclusively derived from the
operation or rental of its broadcast facilities in Mexico, and thus allocated all of the taxpayer's
income to sources outside the United States according to the place-of-performance and place-of-
use source rules applicable to personal services and the rental of property, respectively,1099
notwithstanding the U.S. contacts.1100
1098
127 F.2d 260 (5th Cir. 1942).
1099
See Sections 861(a)(3), 861(a)(4). See IV and V, above.
1100
Accord PLR 8147001.
Congress has authorized the Treasury Department to create exceptions from the general rule
in the case of foreign persons. In particular, Congress was concerned that a U.S. person not be
able to avail itself of the Section 863(e)(1)(B)(i) source rule for foreign persons by earning
international communications income through a foreign entity.1101
1101
H.R. Rep. No. 841 (Conf. Rep.), 99th Cong., 2d Sess. II-600 (1986); TRA 86 Blue Book at
935.
Income from international communications between two points within the United States, or
between two points without the United States, is not within the definition of international
communications income, and is treated as wholly U.S. source or wholly foreign source,
respectively.1105 This is the case even if the transmission is made through a satellite regardless of
where in space it is located.1106 Furthermore, communications between a point in the United
States and an airborne plane or a vessel at sea are considered as between two U.S. points and,
accordingly, sourced wholly to U.S. sources.1107
1105
S. Rep. No. 313, 99th Cong., 2d Sess. 359 (1986); TRA 86 Blue Book at 935.
1106
Id.
1107
Id.
Historical Note: Pre-TRA 86 law provided an apportionment rule for income from cable and
telegraph services. The gross income from sources in the United States derived from such
services was determined by adding the gross revenues derived from messages originating in the
United States and amounts collected abroad on collect messages originating in the United States
and then deducting from such sum amounts paid or accrued for transmission of messages beyond
the taxpayer's own circuit. Special rules were provided with respect to the deductions permitted
to be taken from this gross income in reaching taxable income from sources within the United
States.1108 In addition to the regulations on cable and telegraph services, certain case law had
developed with respect to the source of broadcasting income of foreign persons from
transmissions into the United States. TRA 86 added subsection (e) to Section 863, applicable to
taxable years beginning after 1986.1109
1108
See Regs. Section 1.863-5.
1109
TRA 86, Section 1213(a).
Special source rules for foreign currency gain or loss from a Section 988 transaction are set
forth in Section 988(a)(3)(A) and the regulations thereunder and take precedence over the
Section 865 rules.1113
(a) If, as will typically be the case, an item of foreign currency gain or loss is derived by a
qualified business unit (QBU) of the taxpayer (as defined in Section 989(a)), the country
where the principal place of business of the QBU on whose books the asset, liability, or item
of income or expense giving rise to such gain or loss is "properly reflected" (as opposed to
the country of residence of the taxpayer) governs the source of the item.1114 In general, under
Regs. Section 1.989(a)-1(b), a corporation, partnership, trust, and estate, as well as any trade
or business (including that of an individual) for which a separate set of books and records is
maintained, is considered a QBU. It is presumed that an asset, liability, or item of income or
expense is not properly reflected on the books of the QBU if the taxpayer and the QBU
employ inconsistent booking practices with respect thereto, in which case the IRS may make
adjustments to "properly reflect the source (or realization) of exchange gain or loss." 1115
(b) In the relatively few cases not covered by (a) above (i.e., if the currency gain or loss is not
properly reflected on the books of any QBU), the residence of the taxpayer (as specially
defined in Section 988(a)(3)(B)) generally determines the source of foreign currency gain or
loss.1116 Whether an asset, liability, or an item of income or expense is properly reflected on
the books of the taxpayer or its QBU is a question of fact. In PLR 9348015, the IRS found
A special rule is provided under Section 988(a)(3)(C) for certain related party loans. Except
to the extent provided in regulations, in the case of a loan by a U.S. person or a related person to
a "10-percent owned foreign corporation " which is denominated in a currency other than the
dollar and bears interest at a rate at least 10 percentage points higher than the federal mid-term
rate (determined under Section 1274(d)) at the time such loan is entered into, the following rules
apply:1121
(i) For purposes of Section 904 only, such loan must be marked to market on an annual basis.
(ii) Any interest income earned with respect to such loan for the taxable year is treated as
income from sources within the United States to the extent of any loss determined under (i).
For this purpose, the term related person has the meaning given such term by Section 954(d)
(3) (applied by substituting U.S. person for controlled foreign corporation each place such
term appears).1122 The term 10% owned foreign corporation means any foreign corporation in
which the U.S. person owns directly or indirectly at least 10% of the voting stock.1123
1121
Section 988(a)(3)(C).
1122
Id.
1123
Section 988(a)(3)(D).
In nearly all cases, the residence-based source rules of Regs. Section 1.988-4 eliminate
withholding risks: a foreign person generally receives foreign source payments in respect of
foreign currency gain or loss.1124 If the payee is a foreign person with a U.S. trade or business,
withholding is not required provided that the payments are effectively connected with such trade
or business and the payee timely files IRS Form 4224 with the payor.1125
1124
This is the case even if the other party to the transaction is required to apportion all or part
of its expense to U.S. source income under Regs. Section 1.861-9T. See Regs. Section 1.988-4(g).
1125
See Regs. Section 1.1441-4(a)(2).
An area of possible concern with respect to payments to foreign taxpayers relates to the third
source rule listed above ((c), above), which states that foreign currency gain (or loss) that, "under
principles similar to those set forth in [Regs.] Section 1.864-4(c) arises from the conduct of a
United States trade or business" automatically is sourced to the United States and treated as
effectively connected with the conduct of a U.S. trade or business (notwithstanding the residence
of the taxpayer or the extent of the taxpayer's operations in the United States).1126 Under these
principles, which generally prescribe an "asset-use" and a "business-activities" test, gain is
effectively connected in any situation, e.g., in which the instrument is considered held in a
"direct relationship" to the U.S. trade or business.1127 This provision thus goes beyond the general,
With respect to U.S. persons, the interaction of the general source rules of Regs. Section
1.988-4(a) with the interest allocation and apportionment rules may create problems under
Section 904 (foreign tax credit limitation) in certain cases. The latter rules govern not only
interest per se but any deductible expense or loss incurred in a transaction or series of related
transactions in which the taxpayer secures the use of funds for a period of time.1129 One example
of an "interest equivalent" required to be allocated and apportioned under these rules is net
foreign currency loss on a currency rate swap entered into to hedge foreign currency exposure on
a nonfunctional currency borrowing.1130 A taxpayer is required to allocate and apportion the loss
under these rules in such a circumstance regardless of whether the swap could be integrated with
the borrowing under Section 988(d).1131 Assuming a typical multinational domestic taxpayer (or
any taxpayer doing business in the United States and abroad), part of the taxpayer's interest
expense generally would have to be allocated against foreign source income. Even if the
proceeds were used entirely in a business in the United States, tracing of the interest expense
against U.S. source income is permitted in only very narrow circumstances under Regs. Section
1.861-10T.
1129
Regs. Section 1.861-9T(b)(1)(i).
1130
Regs. Section 1.861-9T(b)(1)(ii), Ex. 2.
1131
Id.
On the other hand, under Regs. Section 1.988-4(a), a foreign currency gain on the same
transaction is required to be allocated entirely to U.S. sources (assuming such gain is properly
reflected on the books of a U.S. QBU) unless the transaction were to qualify for integrated
treatment under Section 988(d) (in which case any net receipts from the swap would reduce
interest expense on the borrowing, and any net payments on the swap would increase interest
expense on the borrowing). Thus, if integrated treatment is not available, the taxpayer is subject
to "whipsaw" treatment with regard the determination of its foreign source income for Section
904 purposes.
The regulations under Section 988(d) permit integrated treatment of a hedge instrument (e.g.,
a currency swap contract or forward contract) and a debt instrument only in limited
circumstances.1132 In circumstances in which integrated treatment is permitted, the interest paid on
the resulting "synthetic" debt instrument has the same source under Sections 861(a)(1) and
862(a)(1) (and character for Section 904 purposes) as the underlying debt instrument.1133
The source of notional principal contract income is determined under the following rules.
(i) Generally, the source of notional principal contract income is determined by the residence
of the taxpayer (i.e., the recipient of the payment) determined under Section 988(a)(3)(B)(i).
1136
(ii) The source of notional principal contract income is determined by reference to the
residence of a QBU of the taxpayer if each of the following conditions is satisfied: the
taxpayer's residence (determined under Section 988(a)(3)(B)(i)) is in the United States; the
QBU's residence (determined under Section 988(a)(3)(B)(ii)) is outside the United States; the
QBU is engaged in the conduct of a trade or business at the place of its residence outside the
United States; and the notional principal contract is "properly reflected" on the books of the
QBU.1137
(iii) Notwithstanding the foregoing rules, notional principal contract income that "under
principles similar to those set forth in [Regs.] Section 1.864-4(c) arises from the conduct of a
United States trade or business" is sourced in the United States.1138
1136
Regs. Section 1.863-7(b)(1).
1137
Regs. Section 1.863-7(b)(2). In determining whether the "properly reflected" requirement is
met, the degree of the qualified business unit's participation in the negotiation or acquisition of a
notional principal contract is considered (unless the IRS district director determines that such
participation had a tax motivation). Regs. Section 1.863-7(b)(2)(iv).
1138
Regs. Section 1.863-7(b)(3).
These rules are similar, though not identical, to the rules for Section 988 transactions.1139 As
discussed in that connection, the third rule -- for notional principal contract income arising from
the conduct of a trade or business in the United States -- could be applicable in situations in
which, e.g., the contract is considered held in a "direct relationship" with the U.S. business of the
foreign payee.1140 This rule creates a risk for a domestic payor making payments to a foreign party
under the contract. If the foreign party's U.S. activities in fact meet the test under Regs. Section
1.864-4(c) with respect to the income, the payment of the income could be subject to a
requirement to withhold U.S. tax, with joint and several liability for the tax if it fails to do so,
unless it obtains, prior to making the payments, IRS Form W-8ECI.1141 There is no withholding
tax obligation if payments under a notional principal contract are not "fixed or determinable
annual or periodical" income. Whether they are or not, however, is not clear.1142
Withholding of tax is clearly required if the payments are protected under a treaty (e.g., under
the "other income" provision of the treaty with the United Kingdom and, if the foreign party is a
bank or qualifying financial institution, the "industrial or commercial profits" or "business
profits" articles of other income tax treaties).1143 The domestic payor is required to obtain IRS
Form W-8 from the foreign party claiming treaty protection,1144 but the form need not necessarily
be in hand before the payments are made. In the case of nontreaty foreign payees, a U.S. payor is
advised to either obtain Form W-8ECI annually in advance of payment from the foreign payee or
obtain representations that the income is not effectively connected with a U.S. trade or business
(in order to lay the foundation for an indemnification claim if, in fact, a tax is payable). 1145
1143
See Rev. Rul. 87-5, 1987-1 C.B. 180.
1144
Regs. Section 1.1441-6(a).
1145
See the standard forms published by the International Swap Dealers Association.
Certain payments under notional principal contracts are not sourced under the above rules.
For example, stated interest on such a contract (and, to the extent "broken out" for tax purposes,
the unstated interest component of such a contract providing for accelerated or uneven payments)
1146
is sourced under interest income source rules (generally, the residence of the obligor).1147 At
least in the case of notional principal contracts involving stated or deemed interest payments by a
U.S. payor, the parties are advised to satisfy the requirements for the portfolio interest exemption
under Sections 871(h) and 881(c), as the case may be, or, if the payee is resident in a foreign
country with which the United States has entered into an income tax treaty providing an
exemption, the payor should obtain IRS Form W-8.
1146
See generally Regs. §1.446-3.
1147
Similarly, the imputed interest component of a lump sum payment (or other uneven
payments) on an interest rate swap would be required to be allocated and apportioned under the
rules governing the allocation and apportionment of interest expense. See Regs. Section 1.861-
9T(b)(1)(ii), Ex. (3).
Note: Forms W-8, 1001, 1078, and 4224 are obsolete in the 2001 filing season; taxpayers
should use replacement Forms W-8BEN, W-8ECI, W-8EXP, W-8IMY, W-9, and 8233. See §VI,
Notice 2001-4, 2001-2 I.R.B. 267.
Second, fees for late payments are not sourced under Regs. Section 1.863-7.1148
1148
See Regs. Section 1.863-7(d), Ex. (2).
Third, as is the case of foreign currency hedges that are related to a borrowing,1149 other
derivative financial products (derivatives) used to hedge the effective cost of a borrowing (e.g.,
interest rate swaps, caps, dollars, and floors) are subject to special rules. These can give rise to
the potential for whipsaw treatment for a domestic multinational borrower for Section 904
(foreign tax credit limitation) purposes. The rules for allocating and apportioning interest
expense require allocation and apportionment of any deductible expense or loss incurred in a
transaction or series of related transactions in which the taxpayer secures the use of funds for a
Example: X, which is not a financial services entity or regular dealer in the derivatives, and
which has a dollar functional currency, incurred $200 of interest expense in 1991. On January
1, 1991, X entered into an interest rate swap agreement with Y, in order to hedge its interest
rate exposure with respect to a pre-existing floating rate liability. On the same day, X
properly identified the agreement as a hedge of such liability pursuant to Regs. Section
1.861-9T(b)(6)(iv)(C). Under the agreement, X is required to pay Y an amount equal to a
fixed rate of 10% on a notional principal amount of $1,000, and Y is required to pay X an
amount equal to a floating rate of interest on the same notional principal amount. Under the
agreement, X received from Y during 1991 a net payment of $25. Because X properly
identified the swap agreement as a hedge, X may effectively reduce its total allocable interest
expense for 1991 to $175 by directly allocating $25 of interest expense to the swap income.
Had X not so identified the swap as a hedge, this swap payment would have been treated as
domestic source income in accordance with the rule of Regs. Section 1.863-7(b).1153
1153
Regs. Section 1.861-9T(b)(6)(vii), Ex. (1).
Fourth, Regs. Section 1.863-7 does not apply to income attributable to Section 988
transactions (i.e., certain nonfunctional currency transactions including, e.g., interest rate swaps
denominated in other than the taxpayer's functional currency).1154 The source of such income,
including with respect to nonfunctional currency notional principal contracts, is governed by the
rules provided in Regs. Section 1.988-4, which generally parallel those for notional principal
contracts.1155 Thus, for example, payments received by a U.S. party under a U.S.-denominated
interest rate swap would be sourced under Regs. Section 1.863-7, but payments received by a
foreign counterparty whose functional currency is not the U.S. dollar would be sourced under
Regs. Section 1.988-4. Note however, that, since commodity-indexed notional principal contracts
are not treated as section 988 transactions,1156 income derived therefrom is sourced under Regs.
§1.863-7 even if denominated in a nonfunctional currency.
1154
Regs. Section 1.863-7(a)(1).
1155
See Regs. Section 1.863-7(b). See XII, A, above.
1156
Regs. Section 1.988-1(a)(2)(iii)(A).
Fifth, transactions between a taxpayer and a QBU of such taxpayer or among QBUs of such
taxpayer are excluded from the source rules under Regs. §1.863-7 "because a taxpayer cannot
Finally, the IRS has requested comments concerning whether and to what extent the dividend
component of equity-based notional principal contracts (in particular, equity swaps and equity-
indexed swaps) should be sourced in accordance with the rules governing substitute payments
under securities loans (see C, 3 below).1158 The IRS' motivation presumably is a concern that U.S.
dividend equivalents are escaping U.S. withholding tax.
1158
See Preamble to Prop. Regs. Section 1.446-3 reprinted in Highlights & Documents, July 9,
1991, 283, 284.
Historical Note: Regs. Section 1.863-7 applies to notional principal contract income
includible in income on or after 2/13/91.1159 In general, Regs. Section 1.863-7T governed amounts
includible in income on or after 12/24/86 but before 2/13/91. Before the issuance of Regs.
Section 1.863-7T, Notice 87-41160 provided similar rules for interest rate swap income and
expense derived on or after 12/24/86. In addition, a U.S. resident taxpayer could elect by 3/15/91
to apply the final regulations to all (but not part) of the taxpayer's notional principal contract
income attributable to all taxable years (or a portion thereof) beginning before 12/24/86
(provided the statute of limitations under Section 6511(a) had not expired). Similarly, a taxpayer
who was not a resident of the United States and who was engaged in a U.S. trade or business
could elect by 2/15/91 to apply these rules to all (but not part) of the taxpayer's effectively
connected notional principal contract income attributable to all taxable years (or a portion
thereof) beginning before 12/24/86 (provided the statute of limitations under Section 6511(a) had
not expired).1161 If the appropriate election was not made, income includable before 12/24/86 is
sourced under the principles of law in effect before the notice.1162 Which principles were
determinative, however, was extremely unclear.
1159
Regs. Section 1.863-7(a)(2).
1160
1987-1 C.B. 416.
1161
Regs. Section 1.863-7(c).
1162
Notice 87-4.
Regulations have been issued with respect to the source of substitute payments under Section
8611164 and, in the case of such payments made from U.S. sources to foreign persons, the taxation
of such payments.1165 These regulations address substitute payments made in a "securities lending
transaction," defined as a transaction which is described in Section 1058(a) or a "substantially
similar transaction."1166 Section 1058 and the regulations thereunder provide for the
nonrecognition of gain or loss upon the transfer of a security pursuant to an agreement which
requires that (i) the borrower return to the lender securities identical to those borrowed; (ii) the
borrower make substitute payments to the lender during the term of the securities loan; and (iii)
the lender's risk of loss or opportunity for gain not be reduced (which the proposed regulations
construe as mandating that the lender be able to terminate the loan upon notice of not more than
five business days).1167
1164
Regs. §§1.861-2(a)(7), 1.861-3(a)(6).
1165
Regs. §§1.871-7(b)(2), 1.881-2(b)(2), 1.894-1(c), 1.1441-2(a)(1). The regulations are
proposed to be issued under the authority of Section 7805 rather than under Section 863 in order to
characterize the substitute payments as "dividends" or "interest" (rather than simply U.S. source to
avoid exemptions for "other income" under certain income tax treaties. Query whether such
authority sanctions the redefinition of such basic concepts?
1166
Regs. §§1.861-2(a)(7), 1.861-3(a)(6).
1167
Prop. Regs. Section 1.1058-1(b).
Under the regulations, a substitute dividend payment or substitute interest payment received
by a foreign person from a U.S. person (or received by a U.S. person from a foreign person)
pursuant to a securities lending transaction is treated as having the same source and
characterization for Section 1441 withholding, foreign tax credit, and income tax treaty purposes
as payments on the underlying security would have had if made directly to the securities lender.
For example, substitute dividend payments with respect to U.S. corporate stock transferred in a
cross-border securities lending transaction is treated as U.S.-source dividends for Section 1441
withholding, foreign tax credit limitation, and income tax treaty purposes1168 (but, as the
regulations are worded, only if the substitute payments are paid or received by a U.S. person).1169
Similarly, substitute interest payments with respect to bonds, notes, or other debt obligations of
U.S. residents, U.S. corporations, or the U.S. government transferred in a cross-border securities
Adoption of a look-through rule for substitute payments seems consistent with the policy of
Section 1058, which by retaining the lender's holding period and basis keeps the lender in the
same position it would have been without the transfer. A look-through rule, to the extent valid in
an income tax treaty context, also prevents a foreign securities lender of U.S. securities from
avoiding U.S. withholding tax based on the "business profits" or "other income" provision of
income tax treaties. A look-through rule would prevent a U.S. lender of U.S. securities to a
foreign borrower from increasing the U.S. foreign tax credit limitation. Finally, a look-through
rule would permit a foreign lender in a nontreaty jurisdiction to lend foreign securities or
portfolio-interest domestic securities to a domestic borrower without withholding tax concerns.
Because the scope of Section 1058 may not encompass many securities-lending transactions,
the regulations cover transactions "substantially similar" to Section 1058 transactions.
A look-through approach generally has been rejected for purposes of characterizing substitute
payments in a domestic context.1170 This treatment is not changed by the proposed regulations.
1170
See Prop. Regs. Section 1.1058-1(d); Rev. Rul. 80-135, 1980-1 C.B. 18 (for purposes of
Section 103); Rev. Rul. 60-177, 1960-1 C.B. 9 (for purposes of Section 243). Income from
securities loans, however, is qualifying income for RICs under Section 851. Also, based on the
legislative intent to facilitate RICs' securities lending activity, the IRS in PLR 9030048 applied the
look-through approach to RICs to conclude that the securities loaned remained the assets of the
RIC for purposes of Section 851(b)(4) (redesignated §851(b)(3) by the 1997 TRA).
2. Fees
The preamble to the regulations requests comments concerning the source, character and
income tax treatment of fees paid to a securities lender. Such loan fees or "borrow fees" are paid
by the borrower to induce the lender to lend the securities. If the borrower posts as collateral cash
rather than securities or a letter of credit, the fees are simply drawn from the income earned from
The preamble also requests comments concerning whether certain notional principal
contracts that generate analogous payments should be covered by the regulations, using the
example of an equity index swap structured to replicate the cash flows that would arise from an
installment purchase of one or more equity securities. A more typical example would be where a
"long" party pays on a periodic basis any increase in value of the notional principal amount
deemed invested in one or more equities or an equity index, together with dividend equivalents,
and a counterpart pays on the same periodic basis any decrease in value of such notional
principal amount, together with an interest equivalent on such notional principal amount. Apart
from reservations as to whether statutory authority for so extending the regulations exists, it has
been noted that it would be extremely difficult to draw lines between types of equity swaps. For
example, payments on equity index swaps where the specified index is a broadly based U.S.
equity index with respect to which other derivative contracts (such as regulated futures contracts)
are actively traded are the "least compelling" case for imposition of a withholding tax. 1173 This is
because investment alternatives -- regulated futures contracts and exchange-traded options,
In addition to the look-through approach and the place-of-use approach, certain other
analyses1178 remain relevant for substitute payments and loan fees not subject to the regulations.
First, sourcing by reference to the place where the lending activity occurs has some support in
case law;1179 because the lending activity may occur in more than one place, however, this rule is
subject to manipulation and would be difficult to enforce. Second, securities loan fees and pre-
effective date substitute payments might be treated as compensation for the use of the securities
in the borrower's jurisdiction of residence. While not interest, as noted above, such payments are
analogous to interest, especially when paid in connection with a short sale.1180 This approach
could allow foreign investors in U.S. securities to avoid U.S. withholding on loans of their
securities to non-U.S. brokers. Third, the residence of the lender may be the appropriate referent,
as in the case of notional principal contract income payments and foreign currency income. 1181
This approach results in no U.S. withholding tax with respect to loan payments from U.S.
borrowers of U.S. securities to foreign lenders, but is disadvantageous to certain taxpayers, such
as U.S. lenders of foreign securities (for foreign tax credit purposes).
1178
See ABA Section of Taxation, Financial Transaction Committee, Subcommittee on
Securities Investors and Broker Dealers, "Securities Loans Task Force Report on Securities
Lending Transactions" (March 27, 1991), reprinted in Highlights & Documents, May 15, 1991,
1659.
1179
See Bank of America v. U.S., 680 F.2d 142 (Ct. Cl. 1982)(letter of credit fees); Helvering v.
Stein, 115 F.2d 468 (4th Cir. 1940)(interest arbitrage); Zander & Cia v. Comr., 42 B.T.A. 50 (1940)
(commodity futures trading).
1180
See Comr. v. Watson, 163 F.2d 680 (9th Cir. 1947), cert. denied, 332 U.S. 842; Comr. v.
Weisler, 161 F.2d 997 (6th Cir. 1947), cert. denied, 332 U.S. 842; Rev. Rul. 72-521, 1972-2 C.B.
178 (dealing with loan premiums and dividend substitutes). Various statutory provisions recognize
the analogy on the borrower's side. See Sections 163(d)(3)(C), 246A(d)(3)(B), 265(a)(5).
1181
See Regs. §1.863-7(b)(1), referring to §988(a)(3)(B); T.D. 8330, 1991-1 C.B. 105; Regs.
§1.988-4.
5. Final Regulations
In T.D. 8735,1181.1 the IRS finalized without significant changes the proposed regulations
issued in 1992 under §§861, 871, 881, 894, and 1441. The final regulations provide that a
substitute payment made with respect to a securities lending or sale-repurchase transaction (as
defined in Regs. §§1.861-2(a)(7) and 1.861-3(a)(6)) is sourced using the general rules governing
the source of interest or dividend income contained in §§861 and 862. This source rule applies
for all purposes of the Code. The regulations define a substitute payment as one made to a
transferor of a security of an amount equal to any distributions of dividends or interest which the
owner of the transferred security would otherwise receive. Under a transparency rule, the
regulations provide that substitute interest or dividend payments have the same character as
interest or dividend income, respectively, for purposes of applying §§864(c)(4)(B), 871, 881,
894, 4948(a), and the withholding provisions under chapter 3 of the Code. The final regulations
generally apply to payments made after November 13, 1997.
The final regulations do not address the tax treatment of fees or interest paid to the transferee
in securities lending or sale-repurchase transactions. Hence the transparency rule does not extend
to characterize the interest component of the repurchase price of a sale-repurchase agreement,
which is treated as interest and sourced under the general rules for interest in §§861 and 862.
Although the source rule applies whether the recipient is U.S. or foreign and applies for all
Code purposes (including, for example, foreign tax credit limitations under §§904 and 906), the
transparency rule determines the character of the payment only with respect to foreign taxpayers
and only for certain purposes of the Code sections referenced above. For example, substitute
payments to a foreign person which, without the securities lending transaction, would generate
foreign source ECI in that person's hands retain their character as dividend or interest income for
purposes of determining whether the income is effectively connected to the U.S. trade or
business of that person.
The transparency rule does not, however, apply to characterize the U.S. source income of
U.S. trades or businesses of foreign taxpayers. Thus, U.S. source ECI of foreign taxpayers and
U.S. source income of U.S. taxpayers are treated the same. In this regard the final regulations do
not alter existing guidance applicable to both domestic and foreign taxpayers concerning the
characterization of substitute payments for purposes of other sections not specifically mentioned
in these regulations (e.g., §§103, 243, 901, 903).
The final regulations provide that a foreign lender's substitute interest payments received
from a U.S. person qualify as portfolio interest, provided that the interest would qualify under
§871(h) or §881(c) in the hands of the lender, if, in the case of an obligation in registered form,
the lender provides the withholding agent with a beneficial owner withholding certificate or
documentary evidence in accordance with Regs. §1.871-14(c) and no exception from the
portfolio interest exemption applies.
The IRS notes that the transparency rule adversely affects foreign taxpayers that might
otherwise rely on a different (non-interest or -dividend) characterization of substitute payments
in order to claim benefits under certain income tax treaties but states in the Preamble its position
that the rule is properly issued under §7805 and also under the authority of §7701(l).
6. Notice 97-66
In Notice 97-66,1181.2 the IRS published guidance for withholding on substitute payments
pursuant to securities lending or sale-repurchase transactions. The Notice states that the Treasury
and the Service intend to propose new regulations to provide specific guidance on how substitute
dividend payments made by one foreign person to another foreign person ("foreign-to-foreign
payments") are to be treated. Until the proposed regulations are promulgated, the Notice clarifies
how the amount of the tax imposed under Regs. §§1.871-7(b)(2) and 1.881-2(b)(2) will be
determined with respect to foreign-to-foreign payments.
1181.2
1997-2 C.B. 328.
Under Notice 97-66 as later extended, the statement requirement of §871(h)(5) is satisfied
with respect to substitute interest payments made (as explained below) after November 13, 1997
(or after December 31, 1998, if elected) and before January 1, 2001, if any written, electronic, or
The character and source of partnership income carries over to the partners in their
distributive shares of partnership income. Section 702(a)(7) provides that each partner shall take
into account separately his distributive share of all items of income gain, loss, deduction, or
credit as provided by regulation. The regulations1185 provide that each partner must take into
account separately his distributive share of any partnership item that, if separately taken into
account by any partner, would result in an income tax liability for that partner different than that
which otherwise would result. Under §702(b):
The character of any item of income, gain, loss, deduction, or credit included in a partner's
distributive share . . . shall be determined as if such item were realized directly from the
source from which realized by the partnership, or incurred in the same manner as incurred by
the partnership.
1185
Regs. §1.702-1(a)(8)(ii). See generally 712 T.M., Partnerships--Taxable Income; Allocation
of Distributive Shares; Capital Accounts (U.S. Income Series).
Accordingly, the character and source of income earned by a partnership passes through to
the partners. 1186 For example, a partner's distributive share of the partnership's foreign source
dividend income is income from foreign sources to the partner.
1186
Accord, PLR 8802038 (interest and OID on obligations of international development bank).
Section 702(b) was intended to reflect existing case law with respect to source of income. See
Craik v. U.S., 31 F. Supp. 132 (Ct. Cl. 1940) (under the more general language of the Revenue
Acts of 1916 and 1918, a nonresident alien partner in a U.S. partnership was entitled to exclude
his share of partnership foreign source income). See also fn. 457 above.
U.S. partnerships must withhold tax on U.S. source "fixed or determinable annual or
In the case of a partnership that is engaged in a trade or business in the United States, each
partner is considered, under §875(1), to be so engaged, with the result that income derived by the
partnership that is effectively connected with its trade or business is taxed to each partner as
effectively connected income. In addition, any office or other fixed place of business of such
partnership is considered to be the office of each partner.1187
1187
See, e.g., Johnston v. Comr., 24 T.C. 920 (1955) (Chicago office of domestic partnership
attributed to Canadian partner who supplied Canadian cattle to it for sale). See fn. 711 and text
accompanying fns. 711-20 above. A partnership having taxable income effectively connected with
a U.S. trade or business must withhold tax on amounts of such income allocable under §704 to a
foreign partner. Rates of withholding on amounts allocable to foreign partners are at the highest
U.S. rates applicable to individuals and corporations, respectively. See §1446(a), (b); Rev. Proc.
89-31, 1989-1 C.B. 895.
Since a partner's distributive share of partnership income retains the same character and
source as such income has at the partnership level, the foreign source (or U.S. source) portion of
such share is that proportion of such share which the partnership's total net foreign source (or
U.S. source) income bears to its total net income.
Example: A partnership is engaged in a trade or business in the United States. During the
taxable year in question its ratio of net foreign source income to total net income is three-to-
four. It distributes $1,000 to a partner. If the payment is the payment of a distributive share,
$250 is U.S. source income to the partner and the balance of $750 is foreign source income.
(A payment of $1,000 of interest on a loan made by the partner would have been considered
entirely U.S. source.)
A partnership agreement may specially allocate U.S. or foreign source income to a particular
partner provided such allocation has "substantial economic effect" under the §704(b) regulations.
1188
1188
See Regs. §1.704-1(b)(2), (b)(5), Ex. (10).
Ordinary trusts, in turn, may be subdivided into two categories: simple trusts and complex
trusts.1192 Simple trusts are those whose income is required to be currently distributed in its
entirety to beneficiaries.1193 Complex trusts are those in which the trustee has the discretion or is
required to accumulate income.1194 Income from complex trusts is taxed to the trust but not to the
beneficiaries while it is being accumulated.1195 When such income is eventually distributed, it is
taxed to the beneficiaries. In the case of a foreign trust, such an accumulation distribution is
taxed by reference to the years in which it was accumulated under special throwback rules. 1196
1192
Regs. §1.651(a)-1. See generally 852 T.M., Income Taxation of Trusts and Estates (EGT
Series).
1193
See §§651-52.
1194
See §661 et seq.
1195
Id.
1196
See §§665-67. See generally 856 T.M., Subchapter J -- Throwback Rules (EGT Series).
With respect to simple trusts, §652(b) provides that taxable distributions "shall have the same
character in the hands of the beneficiary as in the hands of the trust." Since the term "character"
has been read to include geographic source, receipt of income through a trust does not change the
source of the income item.1197 Thus, when a simple trust receives foreign source income and
distributes the income to its beneficiaries, the income retains its character as foreign source
income in the hands of the beneficiaries. If a trust has both U.S. and foreign source income, each
beneficiary's share will reflect each source ratably.1198
1197
Isidro Martin-Montis Trust v. Comr., 75 T.C. 381 (1980), acq., 1981-2 C.B. 2; Bence v. U.S.,
18 F. Supp. 848 (Ct. Cl. 1937); Rev. Rul. 81-244, 1981-2 C.B. 151; cf. Rev. Rul. 70-599, 1970-2
C.B. 172 (capital gain distributed currently by trust not subject to withholding).
1198
Regs. §1.652(b)-2. Accord Muir v. Comr., 10 T.C. 307, 311-12 (1948), aff'd and rem'd, 182
F.2d 819 (4th Cir. 1950).
Example: Beneficiary A is to receive currently one-half of the trust income and beneficiaries
C and D are each to receive currently one-quarter of the income under the governing
instrument. Distributable net income of the trust includes $10,000 of interest from U.S.
sources and $6,000 of interest from foreign sources. Beneficiary C, who is a nonresident
alien, will be deemed to have received $2,500 U.S. source interest income and $1,500 foreign
source interest income.
A trust instrument may specifically provide for a beneficiary's entire share of, e.g., interest
income to be derived from the trust's foreign source interest income. The regulations provide that
such an allocation can be made only to the extent it has an economic effect independent of its
income tax consequences.1199
1199
Regs. §1.652(b)-2(b).
With respect to a complex trust, current distributions are governed by the rules discussed
above relating to distributions by a simple trust.1200 In the case of accumulation distributions from
Despite the rule that even certain accumulation distributions retain the source of the income
from which they are made, special considerations apply in the case of distributions of interest
from certain bank and other deposits, since the provisions characterizing that income as foreign
source (under the law prior to TRA 86) or exempting it from taxation (under current law) apply
only if the taxpayer is a nonresident alien or a foreign corporation. These rules are discussed in
II, F, 3, above.
2. Estates
Estates are taxed like complex trusts, except that beneficiaries of estates are not subject to
taxation on accumulation distributions.1204 The rules discussed above, insofar as they relate to
complex trusts, apply equally to estates.
1204
See §§641, 661, and 667.
C. Other
The source rules applicable to certain other pass-through entities, such as RICs, REITs, and
REMICs, are discussed in III, B, 9, above.
XIV. Other Income and Special Rules
A. Miscellaneous Statutory and Regulatory Rules
1. U.S. Social Security Benefits
Section 861(a)(8) provides that any "social security benefit" (as defined in §86(d)) is treated
as income from U.S. sources. A "social security benefit" (as so defined) includes any amount
received by reason of entitlement to a monthly benefit under title II of the Social Security Act or
to a tier 1 railroad retirement benefit.1205
1205
§86(d)(1).
Historical Note: This provision was added by §121(d) of the Social Security Amendments of
1983,1206 effective for benefits received after 1983 in taxable years ending after 1983.
1206
P.L. 98-21.
2. Amounts Includible from Controlled Foreign Corporations and Certain Passive Foreign
The source of subpart F income, however, can be important in at least one situation not
involving the foreign tax credit.
Example: A domestic partnership holds 60% of the stock of a foreign corporation, not
engaged in a trade or business in the United States, all of the income of which is foreign
source foreign base company sales income as defined in Section 954(d). The corporation is a
controlled foreign corporation by reason of the domestic partnership's ownership, even if
some or all of its partners are not U.S. persons.1210 Assuming, however, the subpart F income
allocable to the partnership under Section 951(a)(1) is foreign source, and since the income
retains that source in the hands of the partners of a partnership (even if the partnership is
domestic),1211 the subpart F income allocable to the foreign partners is foreign source and
hence not subject to U.S. taxation. This is the correct result. Accordingly, to the extent
relevant outside the foreign tax credit arena, inclusions under Section 951(a)(1) should be
considered to be from foreign sources.
1210
See Sections 957(a), 957(c), and 951(b).
1211
See fns. 1185-86 and accompanying text.
Under Section 1293, rules are provided governing amounts includible in income by a U.S.
person who is a shareholder of a passive foreign investment company (PFIC) and who has made
an election under Section 1295 to treat the corporation as a qualified electing fund (QEF). In
general, an electing shareholder must include in gross income, "(i) as ordinary income, such
shareholder's pro rata share of the ordinary earnings of such fund for such year, and (ii) as long-
term capital gain, such shareholder's pro rata share of the net capital gain of the fund for such
In the case of an actual distribution by a PFIC in respect of a taxable year for which a QEF
election has not been made (a "Section 1291 fund"), or by a CFC to the extent not excludible
under Section 959 as "previously taxed income," in general, the normal rules governing the
source of dividends paid by a foreign corporation apply (see II, above). An "excess distribution"
(as defined in Section 1291(b)), however, including all or part of an excess distribution resulting
from a disposition of PFIC shares (see VII, A, 2, h above), is deemed to be foreign source
income, subject to Section 904(g), under proposed regulations under Section 1291(g).1214
1214
See Prop. Regs. Section 1.1291-5(b)(1), (e)(1), (d), (e). Curiously, Prop. Regs. Section
1.1291-5(b)(1) does not refer to Section 904(g). The American Jobs Creation Act of 2004 (P.L.
108-357, §402) redesignated §904(g) as §904(h).
b. Exception Where Foreign Corporation Is U.S.-Owned and Has Significant U.S. Income
If 10% or more of the earnings and profits of (1) a PFIC as to which 50% or more of either
the combined voting power of all classes of voting stock or the total value of all stock is owned
by U.S. persons, or (2) a CFC (which by definition is majority-owned by U.S. persons) is
attributable to U.S. sources, a portion of the amount included in income under Section 1293 or
Section 951(a), respectively, which otherwise would be treated as from foreign sources, is treated
under Section 904(g) as from U.S. sources for purposes of Section 904 (see discussion of Section
904(g) in III, B, 7, above). A similar rule is set forth in Section 904(g) for undistributed foreign
personal holding company income included by a U.S. shareholder under Section 551,1215 but that
provision seems redundant of the more general rule under which Section 904(g) may apply to
any dividend, in light of the characterization of amounts included under Section 551 as
dividends.1216 The American Jobs Creation Act of 2004 (P.L. 108-357, §413) repealed the foreign
personal holding company provisions (§§551-558) and the foreign investment company
provisions (§§1246-1247) for taxable years of foreign corporations beginning after December 31,
2004, and for taxable years of U.S. shareholders with or within which such taxable years of
foreign corporations end and (at Act §402) redesignated §904(g) as §904(h).
1215
See the discussion in III, B, 7, above.
1216
More specifically, Section 551(b) provides that each U.S. shareholder, who was a
shareholder on the last day in the taxable year on which a U.S. group (as defined in Section 552(a)
(2)) existed with respect to a "foreign personal holding company" (as defined in Section 552),
must include in his gross income, as a dividend, for the taxable year in which or with which the
taxable year of the company ends, the shareholder's proportionate share of the "undistributed
foreign personal holding company income" (as defined in Section 556). Thus, the income included
generally would have to be treated as foreign source income under the rules described in III,
Section 921(a) provides that exempt foreign trade income of an FSC as determined under
Section 923 is treated as foreign source income which is not effectively connected with the
conduct of trade or business within the United States.1218
1218
See Regs. Section 1.921-3T(a)(2)(i).
Under Section 921(d), nonexempt foreign trade income determined with regard to the
administrative pricing rules of Section 925(a)(1) and (2)1219 is treated as income effectively
connected with a U.S. trade or business conducted through a permanent establishment in the
United States.1220 Such income is also treated as U.S. source income.1221
1219
I.e., in the words of the statute, "foreign trade income" (as defined in Section 923(b)) of an
FSC, other than (A) "exempt foreign trade income" (as defined in Section 923(a)) and (B) the
portion of income described in Section 923(a)(2) (foreign trade income determined without regard
to the administrative pricing rules of Section 925(a)(1) or (2)) that is not exempt.
1220
Regs. Section 1.921-3T(a)(2)(ii).
1221
Id.
Also under Section 921(d), "investment income" and "carrying charges" (as defined in Temp.
Regs. Section 1.921-2(f) Q & A 9) derived by an FSC are treated as income effectively
connected with the FSC's trade or business conducted through its permanent establishment
within the United States. The source of such income is determined under the normal Code rules.
1222
1222
Regs. Section 1.921-3T(a)(2)(iv).
The source of the FSC's nonexempt foreign trade income determined without regard to the
administrative pricing rules of Section 925(a)(1) or (2) is determined under the normal Code
rules.1223 Similarly, the source and character of the FSC's nonforeign trade income (other than
investment income and carrying charges) is determined under the normal Code rules.1224
1223
Regs. Section 1.921-3T(a)(2)(iii).
1224
Regs. Section 1.921-3T(a)(2)(v).
Section 927(e) limits the amount of foreign source income that may be realized by a related
supplier, such as the domestic parent of an FSC, from qualifying export sales made by or through
the FSC. More exactly, Section 927(e) provides that, under regulations, income derived by a
person having the relationship to an FSC described in Section 482, from a transaction giving rise
to "foreign trading gross receipts" (as defined in Section 924(a)) of the FSC which is treated as
from sources outside the United States, must not exceed the amount which would be treated as
foreign source income earned by such person if the Section 994 transfer-pricing rule under the
In most situations, U.S. exporters must sacrifice foreign source income in order to receive
FSC benefits. For example, as discussed above,1227 a manufacturer that produces goods in the
United States and sells them overseas normally may treat 50% of the income as foreign source
under Section 863(b). However, if the manufacturer uses an FSC, the Section 927(e) resourcing
rule discussed above greatly limits the portion of the manufacturer's taxable income that may be
treated as foreign source.1228
1227
See VII, B, 2, a, (1), (B).
1228
See S. Rep. No. 169 (Vol. 1), 98th Cong., 2d Sess. 655-56 (1984); 934 T.M., Foreign Sales
Corporations.
The trade-off between foreign source income (which would increase a taxpayer's foreign tax
credit limitation) and FSC benefits generally motivates taxpayers to favor the credit up to the
point where the creditable foreign taxes are not limited by Section 904, and to favor FSC benefits
after such point. Since many U.S.-based multinational corporations have had excess general
basket foreign tax credits for periods following the effective date of TRA 86, many such
corporations have not pursued FSC benefits, but instead have sought to increase their foreign
source general basket income to increase the limitation.
Regulations permit subsequent redeterminations after the return has been filed on a limited
basis.1229 A private ruling1230 can be read to permit an FSC and its related supplier to enlarge or
reduce FSC benefits as desired, by changing transfer pricing methods and amending pricing
determinations, after the FSC tax return has been filed. Thus, a U.S. multinational corporation
might claim foreign source income at the expense of FSC benefits but, if the situation changes,
redetermine its transfer pricing method, etc., to increase FSC benefits.
1229
See Regs. Section 1.925(a)-1T(e)(4).
1230
PLR 9029068.
Special rules governing the source of certain dividends paid by an FSC are discussed in III,
B, 5, above.
4. Section 306 Stock
Section 401 of the American Jobs Creation Act of 2004, P.L. 108-357, authorized further
regulations to prevent abuse and expand the reporting options for taxpayers with regard to the
allocation of interest expense. This authority included the opportunity for taxable years
beginning after December 31, 2008, to make a one-time election for allocation and
apportionment of interest expense on a worldwide affiliated group basis under the fungibility-of-
money principles as if the domestic and foreign members of the group were all a single
corporation, with the option to apply the rules separately to a subgroup of certain financial
affiliates.
9. Expatriates
Section 877 sets forth rules for the taxation of certain nonresident alien individuals who have
given up U.S. citizenship within the 10 years immediately preceding the close of the taxable year
in question. Section 877(d)(1)(A) contains a special source rule that treats as U.S. source gain on
the sale or exchange of property (other than stock or debt) located in the United States.
10. Income from Countries Supporting International Terrorism or with Which the United
States Lacks Diplomatic Relations
Section 901(j)(1) denies the benefit of the foreign tax credit in respect of taxes paid or
accrued (or deemed paid under §902 or §960) to any country if such taxes are with respect to
income attributable to a period during which (subject to certain exceptions, including waiver by
the President after notice to Congress) the United States does not recognize the government of
such country, the United States has severed diplomatic relations or does not conduct such
relations with such country, or the Secretary of State has designated such country as a foreign
country which repeatedly provides support for acts of international terrorism.1236.2 Section 952(a)
(5) treats as subpart F income the income derived by a controlled foreign corporation from a
country during any period during which §901(j) applies to such foreign country. Sections 901(j)
(4) and 952(d) authorize the Treasury Department to issue such regulations as may be necessary
or appropriate to, among other things, treat income paid through one or more entities as derived
from a foreign country to which §901(j) applies if such income was, without regard to such
entities, derived from such country.
1236.2
See Rev. Rul. 92-62, 1992-2 C.B. 193, and Rev. Rul. 92-63, 1992-2 C.B. 195.
The regulations define the term computer program as a set of statements or instructions to be
used directly or indirectly in a computer in order to bring about a certain result.1237.2 A computer
program includes any media, user manuals, documentation, data base or similar item if such item
is incidental to the operation of the program.1237.3
1237.2
Regs. §1.861-18(a)(3).
1237.3
Id.
Under the regulations, a transaction involving the transfer of a computer program is classified
in one of four categories:1237.4
• the transfer of a copyright right in the computer program;
• the transfer of a copy of the computer program (a copyrighted article);1237.5
• the provision of services for the development or modification of the computer program; or
• the provision of know-how relating to computer programming techniques.
1237.4
Regs. §1.861-18(b)(1). Neither the form adopted by the parties to a transaction nor the
classification of the transaction under copyright law is determinative for tax purposes. Regs.
§1.861-18(g)(1). In addition, the method of transferring the computer program, for example by
disk or electronically, is not relevant in classifying the transfer. Regs. §1.861-18(g)(2).
1237.5
A copyrighted article is defined as a copy of a computer program from which the work can
be perceived, reproduced, or otherwise communicated. Prop. Regs. §1.861-18(c)(3).
A transaction involving computer programs which consists of more than one of the categories
listed above is treated as a separate transaction.1237.6 However, any resulting transaction that is de
minimis, taking into account all the facts and circumstances, will not be treated as a separate
transaction.1237.7
1237.6
Regs. §1.861-18(b)(2).
1237.7
Regs. §1.861-18(b)(2).
The regulations classify the transfer of a computer program as the transfer of a copyright
right if the transferee acquires one or more of the following rights:1237.8
• the right to make copies of the computer program for purposes of distribution to the public
by sale or other transfer of ownership, or by rental, lease or lending;
• the right to prepare derivative computer programs based upon the copyrighted computer
In response to concerns from commentators that the transfer of a software development tool
or the grant of a right to correct minor errors in a source code may constitute the right to create a
derivative program (and, thus, constitute the transfer of a copyright right instead of a copyrighted
article), final Regs. §1.861-18(c)(1)(ii) provides that the de minimis transfer of a copyright right
(such a right to use software development tools to create an insubstantial component of a new
program) will not affect the classification of the transfer of a copy of the computer program as
solely a transfer of a copyrighted article. The preamble states that the transfer of a right for
public display or performance of a computer program, such as for marketing or advertising
purposes, to the extent that such a transfer is considered to be the transfer of a copyright right, is
considered to be a de minimis grant of a copyright right under Regs. §1.861-18(c)(1)(ii).
The final regulations also clarified the meaning of the term "to the public" as used in the
description of the first of the four copyright rights (described above) enumerated in Regs.
§1.861-18(c)(2) that, if transferred, cause the transfer of the computer program to be
characterized as a transfer of copyright rights, rather than a transfer of a copyrighted article. The
clarification is intended to exclude the distribution of the copyright program to related parties
(including transfers to non-controlled joint ventures) from the definition. Thus, Regs. §1.861-
18(g)(3) provides that a transferee of a computer program will not be treated as distributing the
computer program "to the public" if the transferee distributes the computer program only to a
related party or to identified persons (identified either by name or legal relationship to the
transferee). A related party is defined as a person that is related to the transferee within the
meaning of §267(b)(3), (10), (11), or (12), 267(f), 707(b)(1)(B), or 1563(a), substituting "10%"
for "50%."
A transfer that involves copyright rights is further classified as either a sale or a license of
copyright rights.1237.9 If, taking into account all the facts and circumstances, all substantial rights
have passed to the transferee, the transfer constitutes a sale. If all substantial rights are not
transferred, the transaction is classified as a license which generates royalty income.
1237.9
Regs. §1.861-18(f)(1). See also Regs. §1.861-18(f)(3).
If a person acquires a copy of a computer program but does not acquire any of the rights
described in the preceding paragraph (and the transaction does not involve or involves only
minimally the provision of services or know-how, as described below), the transfer of the copy
of the computer program is classified solely as a transfer of a copyrighted article. 1237.10 A transfer
that involves a copyrighted article is further classified as either a sale or a lease of a copyrighted
article.1237.11 If, taking into account all the facts and circumstances, the benefits and burdens of
ownership have been transferred, then the transfer is treated as a sale. If insufficient benefits and
burdens of ownership are transferred (so that the transferor is properly treated as the owner), then
the transaction is classified as a lease (generating rental income).
1237.10
Regs. §1.861-18(c)(1)(ii). See also PLR 200229030 (substantive limitations in software
The regulations provide that the determination of whether a transaction involving a newly
developed or modified computer program is treated as the provision of services or one of the
three other types of transactions described above is based on all the facts and circumstances,
including how risk of loss is allocated and the intent of the parties as to ownership of the
copyright rights in the computer program.1237.12
1237.12
Regs. §1.861-18(d).
The provision of information with respect to a computer program is treated as the provision
of know-how only if the information is:1237.13
• information relating to computer programming techniques;
• furnished subject to contractual conditions preventing unauthorized disclosure; and
• subject to trade secret protection.
1237.13
Regs. §1.861-18(e).
The regulations are effective generally for transactions occurring under contracts entered into
after November 30, 1998. 1237.14 However, two elective transition rules are provided.1237.15 For
transactions occurring under contracts entered into in taxable years ending after October 1, 1998,
a taxpayer may elect to apply the regulations to all contracts entered into after October 1, 1998.
For transactions occurring in taxable years ending after October 1, 1998, under contracts entered
into prior to October 2, 1998, a taxpayer may elect to apply the final regulations for all
transactions occurring in taxable years ending after October 1, 1998, if either (i) the taxpayer
would not be required to change its method of accounting as a result of the election or (ii) the
taxpayer would be required to change its method of accounting, but the §481(a) adjustment
would be zero. The application of these rules may result in a change in the method of accounting
for certain transactions involving computer programs by certain taxpayers.
1237.14
Regs. §1.861-18(i)(1).
1237.15
Regs. §1.861-18(i)(2).
A taxpayer may make either transition election by treating the transactions for which the
election applies in accordance with the final regulations on the original tax return for the taxable
years in question.
If a taxpayer must change its method of accounting for contracts involving computer
programs to conform with the classification required under the final regulations, consent is
granted for such change, 1237.16 whether for years to which the general effective date of the final
regulations applies or for years for which the elective transition rule is elected. The year of
change is either the taxable year that includes December 1, 1998 (for the general effective date)
The fact that the taxpayer received the fees in respect of a risk located abroad also justified
sourcing of the fees abroad, by analogy to the insurance premium rules.1241 The trial court in the
Bank of America case1242 had relied on the location of the risk rather than on an interest analogy.
1241
Cf. §861(a)(7). See VIII, above.
1242
81-1 USTC ¶9161 at 86,237 (Ct. Cl. Tr. Div. 1981).
On the other hand, one might question whether the foreign sourcing of the confirmation and
acceptance fees is proper. The position could be reasonably taken that, while such fees would not
have been earned without the customers (i.e., the foreign banks which needed the letters of
credit), a more significant economic nexus to the earning of the fees was the taxpayer's own
creditworthiness and its agreement to draw on that credit standing to earn the fees, which credit
standing could be considered to be U.S. based.
b. Loan Guarantee Fees
While no juridical decision deals directly with the source of fees paid for a loan guarantee,
guarantee fees are very similar conceptually to the letter of credit acceptance and confirmation
commissions dealt with in the Bank of America case (discussed immediately above). By analogy
to that case, guarantee fees could be sourced by reference to the interest sourcing rules because
the fees are paid to compensate the guarantor for assumption of the credit risk of the borrower.
Of particular relevance is Centel Communications Co. v. Comr.,1243 in which the Tax Court and
Seventh Circuit held that warrants issued to shareholder-guarantors in consideration of the
increased risk assumed by the guarantors were not transferred in connection with the
performance of "services" within the meaning of §83. The opinions of each court cited the Bank
of America case in holding that the guarantees involved the substitution of credit and the
assumption of increased risk by the guarantors rather than a performance of services.1244 Under
this approach, for example, a loan guarantee fee paid by a U.S. subsidiary to its foreign parent
would be considered to be from U.S. sources.
1243
92 T.C. 612 (1989), aff'd, 920 F.2d 1335 (7th Cir.1990).
1244
920 F.2d at 1343-44; TAM 9020002 (relying on Centel and Bank of America, warrants
issued to guarantors not within §83).
Before the Centel case, however, the IRS had characterized guarantee fees as income for
services for purposes of the §163(d) investment interest limitation and §482.1245 One explanation
for this treatment in the §482 context is that the IRS may have felt constrained by the limited
scope of the §482 regulations dealing with loans and advances, and had little alternative but to
treat guarantee fees as service income.1246 In one of the rulings, the IRS sourced guarantee fees to
the place of the obligor, i.e., the location of the risk.1247 By 1980, when the Bank of America case
was being litigated, the IRS declined to take a position on the source of guarantee fees pending
the outcome of that case.1248
1245
See TAM 8508003 (ruling that a guarantee fee was compensation rather than investment
income for purposes of §163(d)(3)(B)); GCM 38499 (9/19/80), dealing with confirmation and
acceptance commissions); PLR 7822005 (§482); PLR 7712289960A (§482).
As discussed above in connection with letter of credit fees, a taxpayer could reasonably take
the position that guarantee fees should be sourced by reference to the residence of the guarantor
(or of the branch office involved in the guarantee) on the theory that a key element in earning the
fee is the credit standing of the guarantor.
c. Standby Loan Commitment Fees
A standby commitment fee is a fee charged by a potential lender before the establishment of
any indebtedness and regardless of whether or not an indebtedness is ever established. A charge
for the availability of money is distinct from an interest charge, which is a charge for the "use or
forbearance of money."1249 Thus, the IRS has ruled that a nonrefundable commitment fee paid to
make a loan available at a certain date and at a certain interest rate was not interest but rather a
"charge for agreeing to make funds available"; the fee was therefore includable in the income of
a cash basis lender when received and in the income of an accrual basis lender when due or
actually received, if earlier.1250
1249
See Old Colony Railroad Co. v. Comr., 284 U.S. 552 (1932); Deputy v. Dupont, 308 U.S.
488 (1940).
1250
See Rev. Rul. 70-540, 1970-2 C.B. 101 (Situation 3). Accord Rev. Rul. 56-136, 1956-1 C.B.
92, revoked on another issue, Rev. Rul. 81-160 (fee paid pursuant to a bond sale agreement under
which funds in a fixed amount were made available to the taxpayer at a stated interest rate and for
a specified period of time was not compensation for the use or forbearance of money and so was
not interest paid or accrued by the borrower within the meaning of Section 163); Rev. Rul. 74-258,
1974-1 C.B. 168 ("loan funding fee" received by a real estate investment trust in return for the
trust's commitment to advance construction funds over a specified time for a specified rate of
interest was not interest to the lender for purposes of Section 856(c)).
The IRS also takes the position that a fee charged for the availability of money is not a
service charge. Rev. Rul. 81-160 involved commitment fees incurred pursuant to an agreement
making funds for construction available in stated amounts over a specified period. The ruling
characterized the fee not as an interest charge or a service charge, but as a charge for the
acquisition of a property right. The ruling states:1251
A loan commitment fee in the nature of a standby charge is an expenditure that results in the
acquisition of a property right, that is, the right to the use of money. Such a loan commitment
fee is similar to the cost of an option, which becomes part of the cost of the property acquired
upon exercise of the option. Therefore, if the right is exercised, the commitment fee becomes
a cost of acquiring the loan and is to be deducted ratably over the term of the loan. See Rev.
Rul. 75-172, 1975-1 C.B. 145, and Francis v. Comr., T.C.M. 1977-170. If the right is not
exercised, the taxpayer may be entitled to a loss deduction under Section 165 of the Code
when the right expires. See Rev. Rul. 71-191, 1971-1 C.B. 77.
1251
Rev. Rul. 81-160, above at 313.
While Rev. Rul. 81-160 addressed the treatment of a standby loan commitment fee to the
borrower, the character of the fee should be the same on both the income and expenditure sides.
Assuming, then that a standby loan commitment fee in fact is paid for the acquisition of a
property right analogous to an option from the potential lender, it arguably should be sourced by
reference to the residence of the potential lender (the "seller" of the right) under Section 865(a)
(assuming no office or other fixed place of business in a country other than the country of such
residence materially participates in the sale). An option generally is considered to be personal
property, and Section 865 governs the source of transfers of personal property.
On the other hand, it could be argued that a loan commitment fee is not paid for the sale of
property but rather, should be sourced in the manner of a sign-on bonus or in the manner of a
negative covenant, such as a covenant not to compete. Under this approach, the fee would be
sourced by reference to where the loan might otherwise have been made.1253 While this might be
determined on the basis of where the taxpayer actually had made loans over some period of time,
an administratively simpler approach would be to deem the source to be the potential lender's
residence.
1253
Cf. Korfund Co. v. Comr., T.C. 1180 (1943); Rev. Rul. 74-108, 1974-1 C.B. 248. These
authorities are discussed in IV, E, 2, e and below in XIV, B, 7.
2. Tax Refunds
The regulations state that interest received on any refund of tax imposed by the United States,
a State or any political subdivision thereof or the District of Columbia is from domestic sources,
1256
but do not address the source of a tax refund.
1256
Regs. Section 1.861-2(a)(1).
Under regulations issued in temporary form in 19881259 and in final form in 1991,1260 however,
the deduction for state, local, and foreign income taxes is required to be allocated and
apportioned between the U.S. and foreign sources, rather than allocated wholly to U.S. sources.
1261
It would be neither fair nor logical to treat a refund of such tax as domestic source to the
extent it was deductible against foreign source income. Under general "recapture" or "tax
benefit" principles, refunds of taxes should be considered to be domestic or foreign source to the
extent the taxes were deductible against domestic or foreign source income, respectively. 1262
1259
T.D. 8236, Dec. 7, 1988.
1260
T.D. 8337, March 11, 1991.
1261
Regs. Sections 1.861-8(e)(6), - 8(g), Exs. (25)-(33).
1262
Cf. Regs. Section 1.861-11T(e)(2)(i) (source of income on intragroup loans); Regs. Sections
1.904-5(c)(2)(i), - 5(c)(3) (categorization of interest and royalties under CFC look-through rule).
In Rev. Rul. 83-177, a foreign partnership formed by two nonresident aliens entered into a
joint venture agreement with a U.S. corporation for purposes of rendering engineering services
for the construction of a manufacturing plant abroad. All of the services to be performed by the
foreign partnership were to be performed abroad; hence, it would have earned foreign source
income. Following the domestic corporation's repudiation of the agreement, the foreign
partnership filed suit for breach of contract and a settlement was reached. The IRS ruled that,
since the agreement giving rise to the action would have caused the partnership to receive
foreign source service income, the payments of principal made under the settlement are also
considered foreign source service income.1264
1264
Accord Rev. Rul. 80-15, 1980-1 C.B. 365 (amounts paid to Italian corporation in settlement
of suit to recover royalties were treated as royalties for treaty purposes); Rev. Rul. 64-206, 1964-2
C.B. 591 (amounts received by Swiss individual as damages for patent infringement treated as
royalties for treaty purposes); PLR 8317031 (same facts as Rev. Rul. 83-177). But see NV
Koninklijke Hollandische Lloyd,34 B.T.A. 830 (1936), nonacq., 1937-2 C.B. 43 (foreign shipping
corporation's damages from United States for unlawful detention of ship in U.S. harbor treated as
wholly foreign source rather than sourced by reference to rental income that would have been
earned). See FSA 200139022 (patent settlement treated as all U.S. source notwithstanding some
foreign use because there was no contractual allocation to foreign use in the settlement agreement
4. Expropriation Recoveries
The source of payments made by the government of a foreign country for the expropriation
of property located therein to the former owners of such property was the issue in Rev. Rul. 76-
154.1265 The IRS concluded that the payment was foreign source in light of the fact that the
expropriated property was located abroad and the decree giving rise to the payment occurred
abroad. The result reached in the ruling remains generally correct on its facts. A more accurate
statement of the proper rule, however, is that expropriation income should be sourced in the same
manner as the proceeds of a sale of the expropriated assets would have been sourced or, possibly,
as income from the assets would have been sourced.1266 Under current law, the proceeds of a sale
of certain personal property is sourced under Section 865 by reference to the residence of the
taxpayer rather than by reference to the situs of the property.
1265
1976-1 C.B. 191.
1266
Cf. Torrington Co. v. U.S., 149 F. Supp. 172 (Ct. Cl. 1957)(loss from expropriation of
domestic corporation's German subsidiary's operating assets by Nazis treated as foreign source for
foreign tax credit purposes since loss arose out of a business that would have produced foreign
source income); Ferro Enamel Corp. v. Comr., 134 F.2d 564 (6th Cir. 1943) (in sourcing loss on
worthless stock that was purchased to secure a source of raw materials, since any gain on
disposition of underlying corporate property would have been from Canadian sources, loss on
stock allocated to same source).
A proposed extension of this principle to income from the sale of oil purchased under an
agreement providing a substitute source of supply following nationalization of the taxpayer's
interest in the oil production of a country has been rejected in Hunt v. Comr.1267 In that case, the
taxpayer entered into an agreement entitling it to purchase "back-up" Persian crude oil if Libyan
oil was unavailable. In 1973, Libya nationalized the oil industry. The taxpayer purchased oil
under the agreement and resold it F.O.B. Persian Gulf ports. A per-country limitation under
Section 904 applied for the taxable years in question. The taxpayer argued that the income
should be sourced to Libya under Regs. Section 1.863-1(b)1268 on the theory that it was indirectly
derived from, and in substitution for, income from oil the taxpayer would have extracted and sold
but for the nationalization. The court refused, sourcing the income to the Persian Gulf countries
under the title-passage rule.
1267
90 T.C. 1289 (1988).
1268
See discussion in VII, D, above.
Insurance proceeds received in respect of stolen or damaged goods are very analogous to
Insurance proceeds attributable to lost business profits are characterized and sourced by
reference to the underlying activities.1273 For example, insurance proceeds received by a
corporation which had an election under §936 in effect for the year in question to cover
"expenses incurred to temporarily continue as normal as practicable the conduct of the insured's
business" have been privately ruled to be derived from the active conduct of the corporation's
business within Puerto Rico.1274
1273
See Miller v. Hocking Glass Co., 80 F.2d 436 (6th Cir. 1935); Rev. Rul. 73-252, 1973-1
C.B. 337; PLR 9204045.
1274
PLR 9204045.
Life insurance contracts offer protection against the premature death of the insured combined
with a savings element. While the former characteristic distinguishes life insurance contracts
from other investment products, the latter characteristic means that life insurance proceeds
include substantial amounts of investment income.
If an insurance contract qualifies as providing life insurance under §7702, the normal rule
that amounts paid under the contract by reason of the death of the insured generally are excluded
In Rev. Rul. 2004-75, 2004-31 I.R.B. 109, the IRS ruled with respect to life insurance and
annuity policies sold by a U.S. life insurance company's branches in foreign countries and Puerto
Rico that amounts withdrawn by policyholders that constituted gross income under §72 were
from sources within the United States. Such amounts were therefore subject to tax under
§§871(a) and 1441 in the hands of a nonresident alien and under §1 in the hands of a bona fide
resident of Puerto Rico (because §876 provides that §871 does not apply to such individual). The
ruling acknowledged that the source of such items is not specified in the Code, but that the
investment return on a life insurance or annuity contract is analogous to interest, dividends, and
pension fund earnings, each of which is U.S. source when paid by a U.S. obligor. In Rev. Rul.
2004-97, 2004-39 I.R.B. 516, the IRS ruled that Rev. Rul. 2004-75 would not be applied to
policies issued prior to July 13, 2004, until January 1, 2005, because of concerns expressed about
its potential impact on some existing operations.
The same factors could be relevant even to the "windfall" portion of life insurance income,
by analogy to the sourcing of lottery income.1279 On the other hand, the residence of the insured
party may have a bearing on the source of at least such portion of the insurance proceeds, by
analogy to, e.g., §865(a) and Regs. §1.863-7.1280 Of less significance would seem to be where the
underwriting and servicing of the contracts occurred.
1279
See XIV, B, 11, below.
1280
There is a windfall element to certain capital gains and income from certain types of
notional principal contracts by virtue of the unpredictable nature of the income.
In the case of key-man life insurance, special considerations may apply. Such proceeds may
be analyzed as a surrogate for the business profits the deceased would have generated, and hence
arguably should be sourced (to the extent determinable) by reference to the sources of income
generated during the appropriate period by the business units over which such individual had
control.
Many products described as annuities contain a mortality element and thus should be
analyzed in the same manner as any other life insurance contracts. To the extent the annuity does
not contain a mortality element, income derived therefrom is closely analogous to interest
income and should be sourced under the same rules.1281
1281
See, e.g., PLR 8543046 (addressing "single premium annuity contracts").
7. Noncompetition Payments
In the case of covenants not to engage in business activities, the same rule should apply. The
IRS has addressed this issue in a private ruling involving payments made to an Italian resident
under an agreement not to engage in the business of manufacturing, selling, distributing, or
promoting beauty products anywhere in the world.1284 The ruling held that the payments (other
than any interest component thereof) would qualify as "industrial or commercial profits" under
the treaty with Italy since they were in lieu of business income. Implied is that the payments, in
part, may have been from U.S. sources.
1284
PLR 8401041.
The IRS took a somewhat different position in TAM 199947031, which involved an
agreement by a Swiss corporation not to compete in North America with a U.S. corporation. The
primary issue was the nature of the payments from the U.S. corporation to the Swiss corporation
under the U.S. - Swiss treaty, and whether withholding was required. The memorandum assumed
that the payments were sourced to the United States, but concluded that they could not be treated
as industrial or commercial profits under the treaty, because the Swiss corporation was not
engaged in a trade or business within the United States. The National Office also concluded that,
for treaty purposes, the payments were not royalties because they were not made for the use of
property.
8. Unemployment Benefits
Rev. Rul. 73-2521285 addresses the source of supplemental unemployment benefits paid by a
U.S. employees' beneficiary association to a citizen and resident of Canada who at all times had
lived and worked in Canada. The IRS stated that the main factor in considering the source of the
income "is whether the location of the property to which the payment related or the situs of the
activities that resulted in its being made was in the United States or abroad." Since the income
was treated as relating to the performance of activities rather than property, the status of the
payor was irrelevant and the income was from sources outside the United States.
1285
1973-1 C.B. 333.
9. Alimony
Under various authorities, the source of alimony income is the residence of the spouse
obligated to make the payments.1286 The rationale for these holdings has been that such spouse's
residence best corresponds to where the income is produced (or at least is the best
administratively feasible alternative), and not the source of such spouse's income, the location of
the divorce court, the origin of the funds used to make payment, or the residence of the payee.1287
1286
See, e.g., Manning v. Comr., 38 T.C.M. 646 (1979), aff'd, 614 F.2d 815 (1st Cir. 1980)
(alimony paid by U.S. resident to Puerto Rican resident was U.S. source), and Housden v. Comr.,
T.C. Memo 1992-91.
1287
See, e.g., id., 38 T.C.M. at 648, and Housden v. Comr., T.C. Memo 1992-91 (payments by
For example, in Gallatin Welsh Trust v. Comr.,1288 the court attributed to U.S. sources alimony
payments from the corpus of a U.S. resident trust to a nonresident alien. This decision was
followed in Howkins v. Comr.,1289 which concluded that the place of payment and source of funds
were irrelevant.
1288
16 T.C. 1398 (1951), aff'd per curiam, 194 F.2d 708 (3d Cir.1952), cert. denied, 344 U.S.
821 (1952).
1289
49 T.C. 689 (1968). Accord Rev. Rul. 69-108, 1969-1 C.B. 192 (alimony payments from
U.S. administrator of nonresident alien estate to nonresident alien treated as foreign source though
decedent was U.S. resident at death).
In T.D. 8615, the IRS finalized regulations generally providing that scholarships, fellowship
grants, grants, prizes, and awards are sourced according to the residence of the payor.
Scholarships and fellowship grants (as defined in Regs. §1.117-3) awarded after 1986 by a U.S.
citizen or resident, a domestic corporation partnership, estate, or trust, the United States (or an
instrumentality or agency thereof), a state (or any political subdivision thereof), or the District of
Columbia are treated as U.S. source income.1293.1 Scholarships and fellowship grants awarded by a
nonresident alien, a foreign corporation, a foreign government (or an instrumentality, agency, or
any political subdivision thereof), or an international agency are treated as foreign source
income.1293.2
1293.1
Regs. §1.863-1(d)(2)(i).
1293.2
Regs. §1.863-1(d)(2)(ii).
One exception to the general grantor residence rule applies when nonresident aliens study or
perform research outside the United States. The grant is foreign source in that situation. 1293.3
1293.3
Regs. §1.863-1(d)(2)(iii).
Comment: Rev. Rul. 89-67 involved prizes given in puzzle-solving contests, but the
regulations do not separately address these prizes. It would appear that as long as services are
not required to be performed in connection with the puzzle solving contest (which was
concluded generally to be the case in Rev. Rul. 89-67), the residence of the grantor rule of
Rev. Rul. 89-67 continues to apply.
To the extent services are required to be performed in connection with such an award, the
source of the income would be determined by the place in which the services are required to be
performed, as discussed in IV, above.1294
1294
See, e.g., Rev. Rul. 61-2, 1961-1 C.B. 393 (compensation paid by Puerto Rican agency to its
employee to study temporarily in the United States); cf. Rev. Rul. 56-268, 1956-1 C.B. 317 (salary
paid to employee's dependents while employee studied in the United States sourced in United
States under services rules.
A purse for a prize fight or a prize for a golfing tournament is treated as compensation and
sourced accordingly.1295
1295
See Rev. Rul. 70-543, 1970-2 C.B. 172 (situations 1 and 2), amplified, Rev. Rul. 73-107,
1973-1 C.B. 376; GCM 34331.
The winner's purse paid to the owner of a horse entered in a horse race in the United States is
considered to be commercial profits from U.S. sources (though not compensation for services).1296
1296
See Rev. Rul. 70-543, 1970-2 C.B. 172 (situation 3); Rev. Rul. 85-4, 1985-1 C.B. 294,
amplifying Rev. Rul. 60-249, 1960-2 C.B. 264 (30% withholding required unless recipient either
provides Form 1001 and indicates thereon that it has not entered and does not intend to enter
another race in the United States during the taxable year, or provides Form 4224 (Form 4224 has
been replaced by Form W-8ECI , but payors could still use Form 4224 through 2001, see Notice
2001-4, 2001-2 I.R.B. 267).
Historical Note: By analogy to the source rules for services income, prior to Rev. Rul. 89-67,
prizes for contests requiring the contestant to perform some act of skill, such as puzzle solving,
were sourced to the country where such act was performed.1297 However, where the requirements
for entry were merely clerical (such as filling in an entry blank or the name of a company or
product), the country in which the contest was conducted governed the source of income.1298
1297
Rev. Rul. 66-291, 1966-2 C.B. 279, revoked, Rev. Rul. 89-67, 1989-1 C.B. 233.
1298
Id.
Income from lotteries presumably are sourced, at least in the IRS's view, to the payor's place
of residence.1301 It seems appropriate that such income be sourced by the residence of the payor
rather than by the situs of the lottery (although in most cases the two will be identical) since the
situs of the lottery is unlikely to be of economic significance unless also the residence of the
payor.
1301
See Rev. Rul. 89-67, 1989-1 C.B. 233, revoking Rev. Rul. 66-291, 1966-1 C.B. 279 (which
had sourced prizes awarded in contests merely requiring the completion of an entry form by
reference to the country in which the contest was conducted). In an amicus brief filed in
International Lottery Fund v. Virginia State Lottery Dep't. (E.D. Va. Aug. 28, 1992), the Justice
Department argued that the source of winnings under the Virginia State Lottery is where the
tickets are sold and the lottery held.
Although income from gambling in the United States is considered to be from U.S. sources,
§871(j) (effective November 10, 1988) provides for an exemption in the case of proceeds from a
wager placed in blackjack, baccarat, craps, roulette, or big-6 wheel, from the §871(a)(1) 30% tax
that generally1302 otherwise would be required to be withheld, unless the Treasury Department
determines by regulation that collection of the tax is "administratively feasible."
1302
In the case of a professional gambler, the taxpayer may be considered to be engaged in a
gambling business within the United States. Cf. Comr. v. Groetzinger, 480 U.S. 23 (1987) (full-
time gambler was engaged in business for purposes of §162 and statutory predecessor of §62(a)
(1)). In such case, the U.S. source income generally is taxable as income "effectively connected"
with such business.
In addition, the American Jobs Creation Act of 2004, P.L. 108-357, at §419, provides in
§872(b)(5) (effective for wagers made after October 22, 2004) that the gross income of a
nonresident alien individual excludes any amount derived from a legal wager initiated outside
the United States in a parimutuel pool on a live horse or dog race in the United States, regardless
whether the pool is a separate foreign pool or a merged U.S. and foreign pool. The same
exclusion does not apply to a foreign corporation under §883.
12. Option Payments
An option generally is considered to be personal property. Consequently, assuming that the
issuance of an option may be considered a contingent the "sale" of the option (subject to the
option not being exercised),1303 the rules of §865 (or, if the option is inventory property, §861(a)
(6)) should govern the source of any income realized by the writer of an option in connection
with its lapse (or any other transaction other than exercise, terminating the option). 1304
1303
See generally Rev. Rul. 78-182, 1978-1 C.B. 265 (consequences of options to issuer and
holder); Rev. Rul. 58-234, 1958-1 C.B. 279 (same).
1304
See fns. 765-70, above (place of sale test applied to securities).
If an option is exercised, the issue price of the option is not considered income from the sale
of the option. If the option is a call option, since the writer (seller) of the option is the same as
the potential seller of the underlying property and if the option is exercised, the issue price
becomes part of the sale price of the property. In the case of a put option, the writer (seller) of the
Certain options provide that, in lieu of the delivery of the underlying property on exercise of
the option, the writer may elect, or is required, to settle the option by delivery of cash in an
amount equal to the net value due the holder. Thus, the holder of a valuable call option would not
acquire property and the holder of a valuable put option would not sell property, but would
simply receive a cash payment corresponding to the profit in the option contract. In general,
payments in connection with cash settlement options are analyzed similarly to payments pursuant
to more traditional options1308 Subject to certain statutory exceptions,1309 the "character" of the
income realized by the holder from a cash settlement exercise of an option of which the
underlying property is stock, securities, commodities or commodity futures generally is
determined by the character of gain or loss that would have been realized on a sale of the
underlying property.1310
1308
See Rev. Rul. 88-31, 1988-1 C.B. 302.
1309
§1234(a)(3).
1310
See id. (treating cash settlement as a sale or exchange of the option, based on legislative
history to Section 1234(c)(2).
The IRS has addressed payments made by a domestic corporation to a foreign supplier for
the privilege of having the option to purchase a reduced volume of natural gas under a "take or
The source issue, however, may still have relevance for foreign tax credit purposes. For
example, if a domestic corporation were to repurchase its bonds on a foreign exchange or from
foreign persons abroad at a discount from their adjusted issue price, should the resulting
cancellation of indebtedness income be considered income from foreign sources under the
approach of the authorities referred to above? The proper answer should be the situs having the
principal economic nexus with the income. That would not seem to be the place where the bonds
are repurchased. A better answer is the residence of the debtor, by analogy to the market discount
source rules.1315 The ability to buy in the debt at a discount generally is attributable to a rise in
interest rates, a drop in the taxpayer's creditworthiness, or a combination of the two. Apart from
administrative difficulties, however, the best answer may be to source such income in the same
manner as deductions with respect to such indebtedness have been sourced (or as deductions
with respect to replacement indebtedness would be sourced).1316 This is clearly the right result,
and administrable, to the extent the cancellation of indebtedness income represents in effect a
recapture, under the tax benefit rules, of deductions for interest accrued but never paid. The same
approach could be taken even for cancellation of indebtedness income in respect of the principal
amount. Under circumstances in which such income economically corresponds to higher interest
deductions in the future, the projected source of such future interest deductions theoretically
(though probably not practically) might serve as a referent.
1315
These are discussed above at II, C, 2.
1316
Cf. Regs. Section 1.861-11T(e)(2)(i) (source of income on intragroup loans); Regs. Sections
1.904-5(c)(2)(i), - 5(c)(3) (categorization of interest and royalties under controlled foreign
corporation look-through rule). One difficulty, however, is that the sourcing of interest deductions
generally would change annually depending upon the taxpayer's asset mix. See Regs. Section
1.861-9T. But see Regs. Section 1.861-10T (certain exceptions to the general rule).
Historical Note: For the years before the court in Zander & Cia, no statutory exception
exempted commodity trading income from U.S. tax. The Revenue Act of 1936 added an
exemption for gains from the sale of property1321 and excluded from the definition of trade or
business in the United States the effecting of transactions in commodities, stock, or securities
through a resident broker, commission agent, or custodian.1322 This exception was continued and
expanded in Section 864(b)(2) of the 1954 and 1986 Codes.
1321
Former Sections 211(a), 231(a).
1322
Former Section 211(b).
B. Source Rules
1. Determination of source in case of sales of personal property (sec. 1211 of the Act and
secs. 861, 862, 863, 864, 871, 881, and 904, and new sec. 865 of the Code)1
1
For legislative background of the provision, see; H.R. 3838, as reported by the House
Committee on Ways and Means on December 7, 1985, sec. 611; H.Rep. 99-426. pp. 359-365; H.
R. 3838, as reported by the Senate Committee on Finance on May 29, 1986, sec. 911; S.Rep. 99-
313, pp. 328-333; and H.Rep. 99-841, Vol. II (September 18, 1986), pp. 595-596 (Conference
Report).
Prior law
Overview
Rules determining the source of income are important because the United States
acknowledges that foreign countries have the first right to tax foreign income, but the United
States generally imposes its full tax on U.S. income. With respect to foreign persons, the source
rules are primarily important in determining the income over which the United States asserts tax
jurisdiction (foreign persons are subject to U.S. tax on their U.S. source income and certain
foreign source income that is effectively connected with a U.S. trade or business). The United
States generally taxes the worldwide income of U.S. persons and the source rules are primarily
important for U.S. persons in determining their foreign tax credit limitation. A premise of the
foreign tax credit is that it should not reduce a taxpayer's U.S. tax on its U.S. income, but only a
taxpayer's U.S. tax on its foreign income. For the foreign tax credit mechanism to function, then,
every item of income must have a source: that is, it must arise either within the United States or
outside the United States.
Income derived from purchase and resale of property
Under prior law, income derived from the purchase and resale of personal property, both
tangible and intangible, generally was sourced at the location where the sale occurred. The place
of sale was deemed to be the place where title to the property passed purchaser (the "title
passage" rule). To the extent personal property was depreciable or subject to other basis
adjustments (e.g., amortization), the gain attributable to the recapture of such adjustments was
also sourced on the basis of the place of sale.
One type of foreign source income derived by a foreign person that was subject to U.S. tax
was sold or exchanged for use, consumption, or disposition outside the United States and an
office or other fixed place of business of the taxpayer outside the United States materially
participated in the sale. In determining whether income of a foreign person is attributable to a
U.S. office or other fixed place of business within the United States, present and prior law
generally disregard the office of an independent agent, require the office to be a material factor in
the production of the income, and attribute to the office only the amount of income allocable to
it.
Income derived from manufacture and sale of property
Under present and prior law, income derived from the manufacture of products in one
country and their sale in a second country is treated as having a divided source. Under Treasury
regulations, half of this income generally is sourced in the country of manufacture, and half of
the income is sourced on the basis of the place of sale. The division of the income between
manufacturing and selling activities is required to be made on the basis of an independent factory
price rather than on a 50/50 basis, if such a price exists.
Income derived from intangible property
Under present and prior law, royalty income derived from the license of intangible property
generally is sourced in the country of use. For certain purposes, income derived from the sale of,
intangible property for an amount contingent on the use of the intangible is sourced as if it were
royalty income.
Withholding on certain intangible income
Present and prior law provide that certain types of U.S. source income paid to foreign
persons are subject to U.S. tax on a gross basis if they are not effectively connected with the
conduct of a trade or business in the United States. This method of taxation is generally based on
the premise that the foreign person does not have sufficient presence in the United States for an
accurate determination of the foreign person's expenses to impose tax on a net basis.
One of these types of income is gain from the sale of certain intangible property to the extent
that the payments for the intangible property are contingent on the productivity, use, or
disposition of the property (sec. 871(a)(1)(D)). A related provision (sec. 871(e)) treated gain on
the sale of intangible property as being contingent on the productivity, use, or disposition of the
property if more than 50 percent of the gain was actually from payments which were so
Congress recognized the importance of providing appropriate source of income rules for
defining U.S. tax jurisdiction. Congress believed that source rules for sales of personal property
should generally reflect the location of the economic activity generating the income, taking into
account the jurisdiction in which those activities are performed. With regard to foreign persons,
Congress believed that prior law allowed foreign persons in certain circumstances to avoid U.S.
taxation despite the presence of a fixed U.S. business by manipulating the transfer of ownership
to their property. With regard to U.S. persons, Congress believed that, with the substantial
reduction of U.S. tax rates provided in the Act, more U.S. taxpayers would have excess foreign
tax credits and that, therefore, there would be more incentive after tax reform to generate low-
taxed foreign source income to absorb the excess foreign tax credits. Congress noted that the
foreign tax credit mechanism was originally established to eliminate double taxation of the same
income by the United States and foreign countries. Congress did not believe that the potential for
double taxation existed where income had little likelihood of attracting foreign tax. With the
above in mind, Congress modified prior law's source of income rules to ensure that the United
States will assert proper tax jurisdiction over the activities of foreign persons and, with respect to
U.S. persons, will treat as foreign source income only that income which is generated within a
foreign country and which is likely to be subject to foreign tax.
Congress recognized that prior law's source rules for income derived from sales of personal
property sometimes allowed U.S. taxpayers to freely generate foreign income subject to little or
no foreign tax, but was concerned that its repeal for sales of inventory property would create
difficulties for U.S. businesses competing in international commerce. Moreover, with the
substantial trade deficits of the United States, Congress did not want to impose any obstacles that
might exacerbate the problems of U.S. competitiveness abroad. Congress was concerned with the
tax policy implications of prior law, however, and directed the Treasury Department to study the
source rule for sales of inventory property taking into account not only the tax policy
implications of the rule but also Congress' concerns regarding the impact of this rule on U.S.
trade.
In other cases where manipulation of the place-of-sale rule was relatively easy (for example,
sales of portfolio stock investments), Congress did believe that the United States should assert
taxing jurisdiction by reference to more meaningful criteria than under prior law. Congress
realized that in cases where manipulation of source occurs, there is little likelihood that foreign
countries tax this income. Congress believed in these circumstances that the residence of the
seller should govern the source of the income since countries rarely tax personal property gains
on a source basis. Notwithstanding this general view, Congress was concerned that a strict
residence-of-the-seller rule would treat some income that properly should be foreign source as
U.S. source. In this regard, Congress did not intend that income likely to be subject to foreign
tax, or example, income derived from the disposition of assets used in a manufacturing operation
Congress was also concerned with the application of the place-of-sale rule for foreign
persons. Congress was aware that some foreign
919
persons with U.S. businesses were able to engage in significant business operations through a
fixed place of business in the United States but were able to avoid paying U.S. tax. This was
accomplished through use of the place-of-sale rule to generate non-U.S. source income.
Moreover, Congress was aware that some U.S. income tax treaties precluded the United States
from taxing foreign source income attributable to a U.S. permanent establishment. Congress was
concerned that these results eroded the U.S. tax base and believed the place-of-sale rule was not
appropriate in defining U.S. tax jurisdiction in these cases. Congress recognized, however, that in
certain cases other jurisdictions assert tax jurisdiction over this income. In these situations,
Congress believed it appropriate to cede primary tax jurisdiction over sales income to a country
asserting jurisdiction as long as the property sold is used outside the United States and the
activities that generate the sales income are materially performed outside the United States.
Congress also believed that, to the extent payments from the sale of intangible property are
contingent on the use of the property, the sales income is more in the nature of a royalty for the
use of property than gain from a outright sale of the property. Congress believed, therefore, that
the source rules governing royalties should govern this kind of income.
Explanation of Provisions
General rule
Under the Act, income derived by U.S. residents from the sale of personal property, tangible
or intangible, is generally sourced in the United States. Similarly, income derived by a
nonresident of the United States from the sale of personal property, tangible or intangible is
generally treated as foreign source. For purposes of this provision, the term sale includes an
exchange or other disposition. For purposes of determining source, the term sale, however, does
not include a disposition of intangibles to the extent payments are contingent on the productivity,
use, or other disposition of the intangible. Payments at are so contingent are treated like royalties
in determining their source. Intangible property for purposes of source determination is any
patent, copyright, secret process or formula, trademark, trade name or other like property. Any
possession of the United States is treated as a foreign country for purposes of this provision.
The Act provides that an individual is a resident of the United States for purposes of this
Congress was aware that some of the source rules in the Act may conflict with source rules
prescribed in U.S. income tax treaties. The source rules in the Act reflect Congress' policy that
income not taxed, or not likely to be taxed, by a foreign country generally should not be treated
as foreign source income for purposes of the foreign tax credit limitations. Congress did not
intend that treaty
920
source rules should apply in a manner which would frustrate the policy underlying the source
rules in the Act that untaxed income act increase a U.S. taxpayer's foreign tax credit limitation.
Congress intended this treatment for all of the Act's source rules, not only those governing sales
of personal property.
Exceptions to residence rule
Income derived from the sale of inventory property
The Act retains prior law's place-of-sale rule for sourcing income derived from the
disposition of inventor property. Inventory property for this purpose is defined as under prior law
(sec. 1221(1)). The place-of-sale rule is not retained, however, in certain cases where a
nonresident's sale of inventory is attributable to an office or other fixed place of business in the
United States, as described below.
Income derived from the sale of depreciable personal property
Subject to a special rule, income derived from the sale of depreciable personal property, to
the extent of prior depreciation deductions, is sourced under a recapture principle. Specifically,
gain to the extent of prior depreciation deductions from the sale of depreciable personal property
is sourced in the United States if the depreciation deductions giving rise to the gain were
previously allocated against U.S. source income. If the deductions giving rise to the gain were
previously allocated against foreign source income, gain from the sales (to the extent of prior
deductions) is sourced foreign. Any gain in excess of prior depreciation deductions is sourced
pursuant to the place of sale rule, as under prior law. These rules apply without regard to the
residence of the taxpayer.
Depreciation deductions, as defined in the Act, mean any depreciation or amortization or any
other deduction allowable under any provision of the Code which treats an otherwise capital
expenditure as a deductible expense. Thus, for example, depreciation deductions include
depreciation allowed for tangible property and amortization allowed for intangible property.
The Act provides a special rule for determining the source of recapture income from the sale
of certain depreciable personal property. If personal property is used predominantly in the United
921
States for any taxable year, the taxpayer must treat the allowable deductions for such year as
being allocable entirely against U.S. source income. If personal property is used predominantly
outside the United States for any taxable year, the taxpayer must treat the allowable deductions
for such year as being allocable entirely against foreign source income. This special rule does not
apply for certain personal property generally used outside the United States (personal property
described in sec. 48(a)(2)(B)). Consequently, a segregation of allowable deductions between the
sources of income the deductions previously offset is required for such property.
Income attributable to an office or other fixed place of business
The Act provides another exception to the residence rule for income derived from the sale of
personal property when the sale is attributable to an office or other fixed place of business.
For U.S. residents, this office rule applies only if income is not already sourced as U.S. or
foreign under the place-of-sale rule as retained under the Act (which applies to inventory
property, gain in excess of recapture income for certain depreciable personal property, and stock
of certain affiliates), or the recapture rule for depreciable personal property. Under this office
rule, U.S. residents that derive income from sales of personal property attributable to an office or
other fixed place of business maintained outside the United States generate foreign source
income. However, the office rule only applies to U.S. residents, individual or otherwise, if an
effective foreign income tax of 10 percent or more is paid to a foreign country on the income
from the sale. For this purpose, an income tax is intended to be defined as it is under the general
rules for determining creditable foreign taxes (secs. 901-908). Thus, for example, a "soak-up" tax
of 10 percent would not qualify for this purpose. The 10-percent tax rule is designed to reflect
Congress' general intent that the source of income for U.S. residents be the United States unless
the income is subject to meaningful foreign tax. The office rule was intended to apply to income
derived from the sale (for noncontingent payments) of intangible property by a U.S. resident if
the income is attributable to a fixed place of business in a foreign country and the U.S. resident
United States citizens and resident aliens, even if not selling property attributable to a foreign
office, can also generate foreign source income if the individual has a tax home in a foreign
country. In either case, however, any income from a sale is not foreign source if the income is not
subject to an effective foreign income tax of 10 percent or more.
For nonresidents, the Act applies the office rule to income derived from the sale of any
personal property if the sale is attributable to a U.S. office or other fixed place of business. Thus,
regardless of the place of sale, income derived from sales of personal property that are
attributable to an office or other fixed place of business maintained in the United States by a
nonresident is treated as U.S.
922
source. Pursuant to the Code's rules defining effectively connected income, this income generally
will be treated as effectively connected and subject to U.S. tax.
Income derived by nonresidents from the sale of inventory property is not treated as U.S.
source under the office rule, however, if the property is sold or exchanged for use, consumption,
or disposition outside the United States, an office or other fixed place of business maintained
outside the United States by the person materially participates in the sale, and the sale occurs
outside the United States In this case, the income is sourced by reference to the place of sale.
In determining which income is attributable to an office or other fixed place of business, the
Act provides that the principles embodied in Code section 864(c)(5) apply. Thus, in general, the
office of an independent agent is not attributed to a taxpayer, an office must be a material factor
in the production of income, and income must be properly allocated to an office. Because prior
law applied these principles only to foreign persons with U.S. offices and to a limited category of
income items, these principles may have to be modified under regulations to properly take
account of the Act's expansion of the office rule to U.S. residents who maintain a foreign office
and to all income items. In addition, the prior law limit on the amount of income attributed to an
office may have to be modified to reflect the repeal of the place-of-sale rule. For example, a sale
of personal property which was primarily used in one jurisdiction is not generally to be attributed
to an office in another jurisdiction.
Income derived from the sale of stock in foreign affiliates
A place-of-sale rule applies to income derived by U.S. corporations from the sale of stock in
certain foreign corporations. If a U.S. corporation sells stock of a foreign affiliate in the foreign
country in which the affiliate derived from the active conduct of a trade or business more than 50
Under the Act, payments in consideration for the sale of goodwill are treated as from sources
in the country in which the goodwill was generated.
Other rules
The Act clarifies that any portion of the gain from the sale of stock in a controlled foreign
corporation by a U.S. shareholder that is treated under section 1248(a) as a dividend is sourced
pursuant to the source rules governing dividends (generally residence of the payor).
The Act provides that regulations are to be prescribed by the Secretary carrying out the
purposes of the Act's source rule provisions, including the application of the provisions to losses
from
923
sales of personal property and to income derived from trading in futures contracts, forward
contracts, options contracts, and similar instruments. It is anticipated that regulations will
provide that losses from sales of personal property generally will be allocated consistently with
the source of income that gains would generate but that variations of this principle may be
necessary. Regulations may also be required to prevent persons from establishing partnerships or
corporations, for example, to change their residence to take advantage of these rules. It may be
appropriate to establish an anti-abuse rule to, for example, treat a foreign partnership as a U.S.
resident to the extent its partners are U.S. persons.
The Act repeals section 871(e). Consequently, taxpayers no longer can treat all of the gain
from the sale of certain intangible property as being from payments which are contingent on the
productivity, use, or disposition of the property if more than 50 percent of the payments from the
sale are so contingent. Instead, taxpayers are required to segregate the gain from the sale or
exchange of certain intangible property into gain contingent on the productivity, use, or the
disposition of property and gain which is not so contingent. Withholding is required only with
respect to U.S. source payments that are contingent on the productivity, use or disposition of the
property. As under prior law, gain to the extent of payments which are not contingent on the
productivity, use, or disposition of the property is treated as gain from the sale of personal
property.
Finally, the Act directs the Treasury Department to study the effect of the title passage rule as
The provisions affecting foreign persons (other than controlled foreign corporations) are
effective for transactions after March 18, 1986. The provisions affecting U.S. persons and
controlled foreign corporations are effective in taxable years beginning after December 31, 1986.
Revenue Effect
The provisions are estimated to increase fiscal year budget receipts by less than $5 million
annually.
924
2. Special rules for transportation income (sec. 1212 of the Act and secs. 861, 863, 872,
883, and new sec. 887 of the Code)4
4
For legislative background of the provision, see: H.R. 3838, as reported by the House
Committee on Ways and Means Committee on Ways and Means on December 7, 1985, sec. 613;
H.Rep. 99-426, pp. 369-372 and 443-448; H.R. 3838, as reported by the Senate Committee on
Finance on May 29, 1986, sec. 913; S.Rep. 99-313, pp. 336-344; and H.Rep. 99-841, Vol. II
(September 18, 1986), pp. 596-599 (Conference Report).
Prior Law
Overview
In general, the United States taxes the worldwide income of U.S. persons whether the income
is derived from sources within or our side the United States. On the other hand, nonresident
aliens and foreign corporations (even those which are owned, by U.S. persons) generally are
taxed by the United States only on income effectively connected with a U.S. trade or business
(which is taxed on a net income basis) and on their other U.S. source income (which is taxed on
a gross income basis). To eliminate double taxation, the United States permits certain foreign
income taxes to offset U.S. tax imposed on foreign source income.
The U.S. tax laws contained a number of special rules which frequently resulted in income
earned in transporting persons and cargo from one country to another, by both U.S and foreign
persons, being subject to very little U.S. tax. Some foreign countries tax U.S. persons on this
kind of income, however.
Source rule for transportation income
For income earned in transporting persons and cargo from the United States to a foreign
country, or between two foreign countries, source determination under prior law was dependent
on the type of income produced. If the income was rental, income (e.g.,
925
bareboat charter hire), it was foreign source to the, extent allocable to periods when the vessel (or
aircraft) was outside the United States and its territorial waters (i.e., outside the three-mile limit).
If the income was from transportation services income (e.g., time or voyage charter hire) the
income was sourced under Treasury regulations. These regulations provided that taxable income
or loss generally was allocated between U.S. and foreign sources in proportion to the expenses
incurred in providing the services. Expenses incurred outside the territorial waters of the United
States were treated as foreign for purposes of this calculation. Therefore, under prior law, most of
the income earned in transporting persons and cargo from the United States to a foreign country,
or between two foreign countries, whether it was rental or transportation services income was
foreign source.
A special rule provided that income derived from the lease or disposition of vessels and
aircraft that were constructed in the United States and leased to U.S. persons was treated as
wholly U.S. source income (Code sec. 861(e)). Expenses, losses, and deductions incurred in
leasing the vessels and aircraft were allocated entirely against U.S. source income. These rules
applied regardless of where the vessel or aircraft was used.
Another special rule applied to transportation income (as defined under the 1984 Act) and
expenses associated with the lease of an aircraft (wherever constructed) to a regularly scheduled
U.S. air carrier, to the extent the aircraft was used on routes between the United States and U.S.
Foreign owned transportation entities were often exempted from U.S. tax on certain income
by reciprocal exemption. Under the reciprocal exemption provisions, foreign owners were
exempt from U.S. tax on income derived from the operation of a ship or aircraft documented or
registered under the laws of a foreign country which granted an equivalent exemption to (or
imposed no tax on) U.S. citizens and domestic corporations (secs. 872(b)(1) and (2) and 883(a)
(1) and (2)). The determination that a foreign country granted an equivalent exemption was
usually confirmed by an exchange of notes between the two countries. Reciprocal exemptions
under these provisions were previously in effect with many foreign countries whose residents
engaged in international transportation activities. The reciprocal exemption provisions applied
independently with respect to shipping and aircraft income. Thus, while in most cases both types
of income were covered by the exemptions, in some cases the exemptions covered one but not
the other. As the exemptions applied only to income derived from the operation of vessels (or
aircraft), the Internal Revenue Service held in Revenue Ruling 74-170, 1974-1 C.B. 175 that the
exemptions did not apply to bareboat charter income.
In addition to reciprocal exemption provided in the Code, the United States has
approximately 35 income tax treaties providing for reciprocal exemption which exempt certain
income from trans-
926
porting persons and cargo from taxation by either country even if there is no statutory exemption.
(Although there generally is substantial overlap, the typical treaty reciprocal exemption
sometimes has a different scope from the statutory reciprocal exemption.) These treaties are in
effect with virtually all of the developed countries.
Despite the numerous Code and treaty reciprocal exemptions that the United States had
granted, there were several countries that had not entered into exemption agreements with the
United States. Some of these countries impose a tax (generally a gross basis tax) on the
transportation income of U.S. persons.
When a reciprocal exemption was not in force, the foreign tax burden on U.S. persons
earning income from transporting persons or cargo generally was greater than the U.S. tax on
persons from the other country who earned similar income from the United States. This occurred
because, as noted above, the United States treated only a small amount of this income as U.S.
source and attempted to tax this income on a net income basis; thus, the amount of U.S. source
gross income generally could be eliminated by depreciation and other deductions allocable to the
Benefits from the Code and treaty reciprocal exemption provisions were derived not only by
strictly foreign operators, but also by U.S. citizens and domestic corporations who operated their
ships and aircraft through controlled foreign subsidiaries. A substantial percentage of U.S.-owned
foreign ships were registered in one of three countries: Liberia, the United Kingdom, or Panama,
each of which qualified for a reciprocal exemption.
Operators who incorporated outside their residence countries and who registered their ships
or aircraft in a foreign country with no intention of operating the ships or aircraft in the domestic
or foreign commerce of that foreign country were often referred to as using "flags of
convenience". As a general rule, most flag of convenience shipping companies, including those
registered in Liberia and Panama, were able to obtain the reciprocal exemption provided in the
Code.
Reasons for Change
Source of income
Under prior law, a very small portion of income earned from transporting persons and cargo
from the United States to a foreign country was U.S. source. Congress believed that the U.S.
source portion of this income generally should be greater than the amount determined under prior
law. Consistent with its general reevaluation of prior law's source rules, Congress generally did
not believe
927
that U.S. persons should be allowed to generate foreign source income (or loss) unless the
income (or loss) is generated within a foreign country's tax jurisdiction and subject to foreign
tax. Congress believed that the United States has the right to assert primary tax jurisdiction over
income earned by its residents that is not within any other country's tax jurisdiction. (Prior law's
treatment of this income as foreign source had the effect of relinquishing primary tax jurisdiction
over a substantial amount of this income.)
The operation of prior law had two undesirable effects. First, for U.S. persons, income that
did not have a nexus with any foreign country and was only partially, if at all, subject to foreign
tax inappropriately increased the foreign tax credit limitation of the tax payer. (Conversely,
Congress also believed that the prior law provisions that allowed lessors to treat losses (or
income) from the lease of an aircraft as wholly U.S. source income did not reflect economic
reality. Congress believed that the income or loss should be sourced under the rules that apply to
U.S. taxpayers generally.
Tax on transportation income
Congress recognized that expanding the source rule for income derived from transporting
person and cargo may subject foreign persons to a greater amount of U.S. tax. In Congress' view,
a further change in the U.S. taxing rules was also necessary. Congress believed that a tax based
on gross U.S. source income derived by foreign persons was the most practical way to collect
U.S. tax on such income, unless the foreign person has a substantial and regular presence in the
United States, more than that required under prior law. Congress further anticipated that
increased U.S. taxation of persons from foreign countries that have not entered into reciprocal
exemptions with the United States will encourage those countries to do so.
Reciprocal exemption
Under prior law, the reciprocal exemption provisions eliminated U.S. tax on foreign persons
(even U.S.-controlled foreign corporations) by allowing exemptions based on country of
documentation or registry, without regard to whether persons receiving the exemption resided in
that country or whether commerce was conducted in that country. This placed U.S. persons with
U.S.-based transportation operations and subject to U.S. tax at a competitive disadvantage vis-a-
vis their foreign counterparts who claimed exemption
928
from U.S. tax and who were not taxed in their countries of residence or in the countries where
the ships were registered. In cases where residents of a country with which the United States
might desire a reciprocal exemption used vessels or aircraft under another flag ("flagging out"),
the unilateral U.S. concession provided by prior law left the other country little incentive to
exempt U.S. shippers. Congress understood that the reciprocal exemption provisions were not
enacted to provide worldwide exemption from income tax. Instead, in Congress' view, the
reciprocal exemption provisions were enacted not only to promote international commerce by
The Act repeals the prior law exception to Subpart F (which allowed controlling U.S.
shareholders of a foreign shipping corporation controlled by U.S. persons to avoid current U.S.
tax on some of the corporation's income). Congress believed that it generally was appropriate to
permit these corporations to claim exemption under the agreement between their country of
incorporation and the United States, notwithstanding that they are not owned by residents of that
country, as long as the corporations are organized in a country that does not tax U.S. residents.
Congress further believed that a corporation whose stock is publicly traded primarily in the
country of organization should be presumed to be owned by local residents. Thus, Congress
believed that corporations owned in this manner should be exempt from the tax as long as the
corporations are organized in a country that does not tax U.S. residents.
Finally, Congress believed that it was appropriate to extend the reciprocal exemption to types
of transportation income not clearly encompassed under prior law. For example, Congress
believed that it was appropriate that income from the bareboat charter of a ship or the lease of an
aircraft be eligible for reciprocal exemption. In addition, Congress believed that it would
generally be appropriate to treat different types of transportation income independently or
reciprocal exemption purposes. Congress therefore provided the Secretary authority to exempt
different types of transportation income on a reciprocal basis.
Explanation of Provision
The Act provides that 50 percent of all income attributable to transportation which begins or
ends in the United States is U.S. source. The provision applies to both U.S. and foreign persons.
The Act defines transportation income as under prior law. Therefore, the Act applies to income
derived from, or in connection with, the use, or hiring or leasing for use, of a vessel or aircraft or
the performance of services directly related to the use of such vessel or aircraft. The Act modifies
prior law, however, by excluding from transportation income from the performance of services
by seamen or airline employees for transportation that begins or ends
929
in the United States. Income from the performance of services attributable to transportation that
begins and ends in the United States and of services attributable to transportation between the
United States and a U.S. possession is still included in transportation income. Personal service
income excluded from transportation income under the Act is sourced as under prior law: income
attributable to services performed in the United States or within the U.S. territorial waters is U.S.
source.
The Act also repeals the special rule relating to the lease or disposition of vessels, aircraft, or
spacecraft which are constructed in the United States (former sec. 861(e)) and the special rule
relating to the lease of an aircraft to a regularly scheduled U.S. air carrier (former sec. 863(c)(2)
(B)). The source of this income, to the extent treated as transportation income, is determined
under the general rule described above.
The source rules covered by the Act apply only to income attributable to transportation that
begins or ends in the United States. Thus, if a voyage that begins in Europe has intermediate
foreign stops before it arrives in the United States, 50 percent of the income that is attributable to
the cargo (or persons), carried from its port of origin or from any of the intermediate ports to the
United States is considered U.S. source. Cargo or passengers off-loaded at intermediate ports
before arrival in the United States will not give rise to U.S. source income.
Congress intended that income derived from furnishing round trip travel originating in or
ending in the United States be treated as income attributable to transportation that begins (for the
outbound portion), or ends (for the in bound portion), in the United States under the Act's
provision. Thus, 50 percent of the income attributable to the outbound transportation and 50
percent of the income attributable to the inbound transportation is U.S. source. For example, 50
percent of the income attributable to the first and last legs of round-trip travel by a cruise ship,
originating in the United States, calling on foreign ports, and ending in the United States, is to be
U.S. source. Similarly, 50 percent of the income attributable to both legs of an air voyage from
the United States, to a foreign country, and back to the United States (or from a foreign country,
to the United States, and back to a foreign country) is intended to be U.S. source.
Gross basis tax
The Act generally imposes a four percent tax on the gross U.S. source income (as defined
above) of foreign persons. The Code's 30 percent gross basis income withholding tax (under
secs. 871 and 881) does not apply to any income subject to the four percent tax. Thus, bareboat
charter income subject to the four percent tax is not also subject to 30 percent withholding.
930
If a foreign person is engaged in a trade or business in the United States and the foreign
person's transportation income is effectively connected with the trade or business, the foreign
person must, in lieu of paying the four percent gross basis tax, file a U.S. tax return and pay tax
If a foreign person's transportation income is effectively connected with the conduct of a U.S.
trade or business, this income, like other effectively connected income, is also subject to the Act's
branch profits tax (as provided in sec. 1241). However, if a foreign person's income is exempt
from tax because of a reciprocal exemption, the income is exempt from the branch profits tax.
The gross basis tax is to be collected by return. However, Congress was concerned that this
method of collecting the tax would not yield adequate compliance. Congress therefore intended
that the tax-writing committees of Congress study whether alternate, potentially more effective,
methods of collecting the tax are feasible. Congress also intended that the Secretary monitor
compliance with the Act's provisions and suggest to Congress alternative measures if return
filing does not result in adequate compliance.
The gross basis tax is not intended to override U.S. income tax treaties with foreign
countries. Therefore, a foreign person entitled to a treaty exemption is not subject to the tax.
Also, the residence based reciprocal exemption (described below) applies to gross income; thus,
any such exemption will apply to the gross basis tax.
Reciprocal exemption
Under the Act, the prior law reciprocal exemption is modified to cover only foreign persons
that are residents of a foreign country that reciprocally exempts U.S. residents and domestic
corporations. The exemption is, therefore, no longer based on the place of registry or
documentation.
The Act's reciprocal exemption extends to alien individuals who are residents of a foreign
country which grants U.S. citizens and domestic corporations an equivalent exemption. For a
foreign corporation to qualify for the reciprocal exemption, the corporation must be organized in
a foreign country which grants U.S. citizens and domestic corporations an equivalent exemption.
Congress in-
931
Congress did not intend to deny any benefits available under an income tax treaty between
the United States and a foreign country. For example, a treaty which extends reciprocal
exemption to U.S. residents but not to all U.S. citizens, is not overridden. Congress did intend,
however, that any treaties that do not contain residence-based exemptions be renegotiated by the
Treasury Department to comply with the Act's provisions.
Ultimate individual ownership is determined under the Act by treating stock owned directly
or indirectly by or for any entity (for example, a corporation, partnership, or trust) as being
actually owned by the stockholder (or partner, grantor, or beneficiary, as the case may be) of that
entity and by further attributing that ownership to its owners if necessary to reach individual
owners.
The 50-percent ownership requirement does not apply if the foreign corporation is a
controlled foreign corporation (as defined in sec. 957(a)). Thus, a controlled foreign corporation
must only be organized in a foreign country which grants U.S. citizens and domestic
corporations a reciprocal exemption in order for the corporation to be exempt from U.S. tax. The
50-percent ownership requirement also does not apply to any foreign corporation if the stock of
the corporation is primarily and regularly traded on an established securities market in the
foreign country in which the corporation is organized and that country provides a reciprocal
exemption. For this purpose, "primarily" is intended to mean that more shares trade in the
country of organization than in any other country. The publicly traded exception also covers a
foreign corporation that is wholly owned by a second corporation organized in the same country
as the first foreign corporation if the stock of the second foreign corporation is primarily and
regularly traded on an established securities market in that country.
The Act expands the reciprocal exemption to income derived from the lease of vessels or
The provisions are generally effective for taxable years beginning after December 31, 1986.
Leasing income will continue to be sourced under prior law for income attributable an asset
owned on January 1, 1986, if the asset was first leased before such date.
The Act extends the ownership requirement of the special leasing rule to January 1, 1987 for
certain lessors.
Revenue Effect
The provisions are estimated to increase fiscal year budget receipts by $8 million in 1987,
$16 million in 1988, $18 million in 1989, $25 million in 1990, and $30 million in 1991.
3. Source rule for space and certain ocean activities (sec. 1213 of the Act and sec. 863 of
the Code)5
5
For legislative background of the provision, see: H.R. 3838, as reported by the House
Committee on Ways and Means on December 7, 1985, sec. 615; H.Rep. 99-426, pp. 381-383; H.R.
3838 as reported by the Senate Committee on Finance on May 29, 1986, sec, 915; S.Rep. 99-313,
pp. 357-360; and H.Rep. 99-841, Vol. II (September 18, 1986), pp. 599-600 (Conference Report).
Prior Law
Activities conducted in space or outside the territorial waters of foreign countries take many
forms: manufacturing occurs in space, spacecraft and satellites are leased, personal services are
performed in space, and payments are made for other actual business operations conducted in
space, such as research and development. Similarly, income from activities conducted outside the
territorial waters of foreign countries takes many of the same forms: lease income, personal
service income and business income.
The source of space and "high-seas" income depended under prior law on the type of activity
performed. Lease income was generally sourced in the place of use; personal service income was
generally sourced in the location in which the services were performed; and manufacturing and
A special rule provided that certain income from leasing vessels, aircraft, or spacecraft was
U.S. source (Code sec. 861(e)). This provision was applicable if the vessel, aircraft, or spacecraft
was leased to U.S. persons, was eligible for the investment tax credit, and was
933
manufactured or constructed in the United States. Because most tangible property used
predominantly outside the United States was not eligible for the investment tax credit, the special
rule had only limited application for spacecraft. Exceptions to the predominant use test existed
for, among others, vessels documented under the laws of the United States, certain
communications satellites, and certain property used in the Outer Continental Shelf or in certain
international waters (sec. 48(a)(2)(B)).
Reasons for Change
The foreign tax credit rules are designed to prevent double taxation of income by the United
States and foreign countries. The credit generally operates on the principle that the country in
which income arises has the primary right to tax the income. In order to prevent the foreign tax
credit from offsetting U.S. tax on U.S. source income, the credit is limited to the taxpayer's pre-
credit tax on its foreign source income. In view of the purpose of the foreign tax credit, the
source rules used in computing the foreign tax credit limitation are generally designed to identify
as foreign source income that income which arises within a foreign country's jurisdiction and
which might reasonably be subject to foreign tax.
Congress reevaluated prior law's policy in determining the source of various types of income
(see, for example, sec. 1212 of the Act, regarding the source of transportation income). Congress
concluded that asserting primary tax jurisdiction only over income generated within the United
States and its territorial waters was inappropriate. In this regard, Congress enacted source rules
the policy of which is to assert primary tax jurisdiction over income earned by U.S. residents that
is not within any foreign country's taxing jurisdiction (i.e., a foreign country's boundaries and its
territorial waters). In Congress' view, prior law treatment of this income as foreign source
inappropriately allowed taxpayers with excess foreign tax credits to shelter this income from
U.S. tax. Congress believed that the U.S. policy of the foreign tax credit will be after served by
these new standards.
More specifically, Congress did not believe the prior rules governing the source of income
Congress recognized, however, that international communications income had some potential
to be taxed in a foreign country and believed that prior law's source rules applicable to U.S.
persons with respect to this income warranted only partial modification. Congress also believed
that prior law source rules may not have appropriately dealt with the U.S. taxation of
international communications income derived by foreign persons. Congress noted that prior law
potentially allowed foreign persons to maintain a U.S. office, but to conduct their activities so as
to generate nontaxable foreign source income through their U.S. offices.
Congress recognized that sourcing income derived from space and high-seas activities in the
country of residence could have provided an unintended incentive for U.S. persons to conduct
such activities through controlled foreign corporations. Congress believed, however, that since
the Act included this income in the separate foreign tax credit limitation for shipping income (see
Act sec. 1201) and subjected this income to current U.S. tax under the subpart F rules (see Act
sec. 1221), its concerns that U.S. persons would conduct their space and ocean activities in a
low-tax jurisdiction through the use of foreign corporations were generally abated. The separate
foreign tax credit limitation generally provided Congress adequate assurance that high foreign
taxes on unrelated income would not inappropriately offset U.S. taxes on this generally low-
taxed income.
Explanation of Provision
The Act provides that all income derived from space or ocean activities is sourced in the
country of residence of the person generating the income: income derived by United States
persons (as de fined in Sec. 7701(a)(30)) is U.S. source income and income derived by persons
other than U.S. persons is sourced outside the United States. Congress, however, provided the
Secretary authority to pre-scribe anti-conduit provisions so as to treat certain foreign
corporations controlled by U.S. persons as U.S. persons for purposes of these rules in certain
circumstances.
The Act provides that regulations may describe other activities that may be considered space
or ocean activities. For example, Congress intended that underwriting income from the insurance
of risks on activities conducted in space or on or beneath the ocean be treated as derived from
space or ocean activities.
Under the Act, space or ocean activities do not include any activity which gives rise to
transportation income (as defined in sec. 863(c)) or any activity with respect to mines, oil and
gas wells, or other natural deposits to the extent the mines or wells are located within the
jurisdiction (as recognized by the United States) of any country, including the United States and
its possessions. In the case or mines, oil and gas wells, or other natural deposits to the extent
such mines or wells are not within the jurisdiction of the United States, U.S. possessions, or any
foreign country, Congress intended the leasing of drilling rigs, the extraction of minerals, and the
performance and provision of services related thereto to be ocean activities.
The Act also excludes from the definition of space or ocean activities international
communications income, as defined. The Act provides that international communications income
derived by U.S. persons is to be sourced 50 percent in the United States and 50 percent foreign if
the income is attributable to communications between the United States and a foreign country. If
the communication is between two points within the United States, the income attributable
thereto is not international communications income and is to be entirely U.S. source. Congress
intended the latter result even if the communication is routed through a satellite located in space,
regardless of the satellite's location. If the communication is between the United States and an
airborne plane or a vessel at sea outside the jurisdiction of any foreign country, Congress
intended the communication to be treated as between two U.S. points and, thus, to be sourced in
the United States. Finally, if the communication is between two foreign locations, Congress
intended income attributable thereto to be entirely foreign source. Congress intended that
international communication income include income attributable to any transmission between
two countries of signals, images, sounds, or data transmitted in whole or in part by buried or
under-water cable or by satellite. For example, the term includes income derived from the
transmission of telephone calls.
When derived by foreign persons, the Act generally treats international communication
income as foreign source. An exception to this general rule is provided if a foreign person
As provided in section 1212 of the Act, Code section 861(e), treating certain income from the
leasing of vessels or spacecraft as wholly U.S. source, is repealed.
936
Effective Date
The provision is effective for income earned in taxable years beginning after December 31,
1986.
Revenue Effect
The provision is estimated to increase fiscal year budget receipts by less than $5 million
annually.
4. Limitations on special treatment of 80/20 corporations (sec. 1214 of the Act and secs.
861, 871, 881, 1441. and 6049 of the Code)6
6
For legislative background of the provision, see: H.R. 3838, as reported by the House
Committee on Ways and Means on December 7, 1985, sec. 612, H.Rep. 99-426, pp. 365-369; H.R.
3838, as reported by the Senate Committee on Finance on May 29, 1986, sec. 912; S.Rep. 99-313,
pp. 333-336; H.Rep. 99-841, Vol. II (September 18, 1986), pp. 600-604 (Conference Report).
Prior Law
Under present and prior law, if U.S. source dividends and interest paid to foreign persons are
not effectively connected with the conduct of a trade or business within the United States the
withholding agent (which is generally the payor of such income) is generally required to
withhold tax on the gross amount of such income at a rate of 30 percent (secs. 871(a) and
881(a)). The withholding rate of 30 percent may be reduced or eliminated by tax treaties between
the United States and a foreign country. Furthermore, withholding is not required on certain
items of U.S. source interest income. For instance, the Tax Reform Act of 1984 eliminated
withholding on U.S. source portfolio interest. The United States does not impose any
withholding tax on foreign source dividend and interest payments made to foreign persons, even
if the payments are from U.S. persons.
Congress was concerned that the prior rules for dividends and interest paid by 80/20
companies ceded primary tax jurisdiction away from the United States for income that should
have borne U.S. tax. For example, foreign persons were able to arrange to have a U.S. holding
company own the stock of a domestic operating subsidiary and the stock of a foreign operating
subsidiary. If the income distributed by the foreign operating subsidiary to the holding company
constituted at least 80 percent of the holding company's income such that the holding company
was an 80/20 company, the ultimate foreign owners were able to shelter dividends and interest
from the domestic operating subsidiary from U.S. withholding tax. If the foreign persons had
owned the stock of the domestic operating subsidiary themselves, U.S. withholding tax would
have been imposed. Congress believed that the United States should collect tax on the portion of
dividends and interest paid to foreign persons that is attributable to U.S. source income of the
payor. Moreover. in those cases where the U.S. corporation is not directly or indirectly
conducting an active foreign business, Congress believed that the United States should not cede
primary tax jurisdiction on any of the dividend or interest payments by that U.S. corporation.
Similarly, the prior treatment of dividends and interest paid by 80/20 companies had the
result of artificially inflating U.S. persons' foreign source income for foreign tax credit limitation
purposes. Congress was of the view that the United States should generally retain primary tax
jurisdiction over dividends and interest paid by its residents. Congress did not believe that
dividends paid by 80/20 companies to U.S. persons should be foreign source since the payor
computed its foreign tax credit limitation, accounted for its foreign source income, and credited
any foreign income taxes imposed on that income at the payor level. Under prior law, the full
With respect to interest payments made by an 80/20 company to U.S. persons, Congress
thought it was appropriate to treat interest paid in connection with an active foreign business
more favorably than dividends because that interest, unlike the dividends, was likely to reduce
foreign income taxes that the 80/20 company had to pay and that the United States may have had
to allow as a foreign tax credit. In these circumstances, however, Congress believed that income
earned by an 80/20 company should retain its source when interest was paid to related persons so
that the United States
938
could collect U.S. tax when the interest was attributable to U.S. source income of the payor.
In adopting the new 80/20 standards, Congress decided against requiring a minimum amount
of dividends and interest paid to foreign persons to be subject to U.S. tax because of the Act's
minimum tax provision which ensures that profitable U.S. 80/20 corporations pay some U.S. tax
(the provision that allows creditable foreign taxes to offset only 90 percent of the alternative
minimum tax). Congress was of the view that that provision achieved its policy objective: that
profits flowing though U.S. corporations not escape all U.S. tax at the corporate and shareholder
levels.
Congress also believed the prior 80/20 rule was generally inappropriate in the case of
individuals. If an individual received any U.S. income, U.S. tax should not be foregone upon
interest payments to foreign persons merely because the individual also earned substantial
foreign source income.
Furthermore, Congress believed that where it was desirable to provide a U.S. tax exemption
for specific classes of income, it should generally be done directly rather than through
modifications to the source rules. Congress, therefore, granted overt exemptions for appropriate
classes of income earned by foreign persons in lieu of the de facto exemptions provided under
prior law through the source rules.
Explanation of Provision
The active foreign business requirement is satisfied if at least 80 percent of the U.S.
corporation's gross income for the 3-year period preceding the year of the payment is derived
from foreign sources and is attributable to the active conduct of a trade or business in one or
more foreign jurisdictions (or U.S. possessions). If this requirement is satisfied, dividends paid
by a U.S. corporation to foreign shareholders of the U.S. corporation, though treated as U.S.
source, are subject to U.S. withholding tax only on the fraction of the dividends paid by that
corporation that the corporation's U.S. source gross income bears to the corporation's total gross
income measured over the 3-year period preceding the year of payment. Interest received from a
U.S. corporation that meets the above-described 80-percent active foreign business requirement
is foreign source (and therefore exempt from U.S. withholding tax in the case of foreign
recipients), as follows: unrelated recipients (U.S. or foreign) treat the entire interest payment as
foreign source; related recipients treat as U.S. source a percentage of the interest equal to the
ratio of the corporation's U.S. source gross income to the corporation's total gross income
(measured over the 3-year period preceding the year of payment). The Act provides similar rules
for interest paid by resident alien individuals engaged in active foreign businesses in one or more
foreign jurisdictions.
The Act provides that the 80-percent active foreign business requirement may be met by the
U.S. corporation alone or, instead, may be met by a group including domestic or foreign
subsidiaries in which the U.S. corporation owns a controlling interest (Congress intended that at
least a 50-percent ownership interest be required for a subsidiary's business to be attributed to a
U.S. shareholder). In allowing attribution of a subsidiary's active foreign business to a
controlling corporate shareholder, Congress intended that the character (i.e., active foreign
business income) of the subsidiary's gross income be attributed to the corporate shareholder only
on the actual receipt of income from the subsidiary, for example, dividends, interest, rents, or
royalties, for the purpose of determining the percentage of dividends paid by the shareholder that
are subject to U.S. withholding tax. Thus, for example, dividends received by a corporate
shareholder from controlled U.S. subsidiaries, though treated as U.S. source by the Act, are to be
characterized as active foreign business income for the purpose of this look-through rule in the
same proportion that the controlled subsidiaries, active foreign business income bears to their
total gross income. With respect to other items of income received from controlled subsidiaries,
those amounts shall be characterized as active foreign business income to the extent they are
The Act's provisions can be illustrated by the following example. Assume that a U.S.
corporation and an unrelated foreign corporation jointly incorporate a second U.S. corporation to
operate a mining business in a foreign country. The second U.S. corporation earns $450 of
income, all of which is foreign source, from the mining operation in its first year and $50 of U.S.
source income from investments in the United States. At the end of the year, the second
corporation distributes a $100 dividend to each of its two shareholders. The first U.S. corporation
in turn distributes $50 to its shareholders, all of whom are foreign residents. The Act treats the
$100 dividend to the first U.S. corporation as entirely U.S. source; the $100 dividend to the
foreign shareholder is treated as U.S. source but 90 percent of the dividend is exempted from
U.S. withholding tax. Since the first U.S. corporation owns a 50 percent interest in the second
U.S. corporation and the first U.S. corporation received a dividend from the second U.S.
corporation, the second U.S. corporation's active foreign business is attributed to the first U.S.
corporation; therefore, assuming that the first U.S. corporation has no other income, the first U.S.
corporation satisfies
940
the 80-percent active foreign business requirement. Even though it is treated as U.S. source, the
dividend from the second U.S. corporation retains the same character as the second U.S.
corporation's income in determining the amount of dividends paid by the first U.S. corporation
that is subject to U.S. withholding tax. Accordingly, since the first U.S. corporation has no other
income, 90 percent of the first U.S. corporation's dividends paid to its shareholders are exempt
from U.S. withholding tax and 10 percent are subject to U.S. withholding tax. If, however, for
example, the first U.S. corporation had $13 or more of income that is not active foreign business
income in that year, the first U.S. corporation would not satisfy the 80-percent active foreign
business requirement and all of its dividends would, therefore, be subject to U.S. withholding
tax. The fact that the first U.S. corporation is able to claim an 80-percent dividends received
deduction on the dividend received from the second U.S. corporation is of no relevance in
determining whether the first U.S. corporation satisfies the active foreign business requirement.
In determining whether interest recipients are related persons (for purposes of looking
through to the amount of U.S. source income of the payor), the Act defines a related person as
any individual, corporation, partnership, trust, or estate which owns a 10-percent interest in the
payor, or in which the payor owns a 10-percent interest, as well as any person who holds a 10-
percent interest in a corporation, partnership, trust, or estate which is owned by the same persons
that own a 10-percent interest in the payor.
The Act's source rules apply before the application of the resourcing rules enacted in the Tax
Reform Act of 1984. If a greater amount is treated as U.S. source under those provisions,
however, such amount is to be treated as U.S. source (but only for foreign tax credit limitation
purposes).
941
Effective Date
The provision is generally effective for dividends and interest paid in taxable years beginning
after December 31, 1986.
The provision is not effective for interest paid on debt obligations held on December 31,
1985, unless the interest is paid pursuant to an extension or renewal of that obligation agreed to
after December 31, 1985. In the case of interest paid to a related person that benefits from this
grandfather rule, the payments are treated as payments from a controlled foreign corporation for
foreign tax edit purposes. As such, they retain their character and source.
In addition, the Act provides a transition rule for all 80/20 companies. Under this rule, in
determining the amount of dividends paid to foreign shareholders and interest paid to related
persons in 1987 that is subject to U.S. withholding tax, a calendar year company which would
have been an 80/20 company under prior law (using the base period 1984, 1985, and 1986) may
use the prior law rules in computing the portion of dividends paid to foreign share holders in
1987 which is subject to U.S. withholding tax and the portion of interest paid to related payees in
1987 which is U.S. source and subject to U.S. withholding tax. Interest paid to unrelated persons
in 1987 is foreign source if paid by a corporation that is an 80/20 company under prior law. The
Act provides that, for 1988 and subsequent years, the amounts of dividends and interest that are
U.S. source and subject to U.S. withholding tax under the Act are determined by the payor's
income measured over a base period beginning in 1987. Similar rules apply to 80/20 individuals
(as defined under prior law).
The provision is estimated to increase fiscal year budget receipts by less than $5 million
annually.
Worksheet 2
Staff of the Joint Committee on Taxation, Description of the Technical Corrections
Act of 1988, 101st Cong., (H.R. 4333 and S. 2238), 245-66 (1988) (Excerpts on
Source Rules).
(245)
B. Source Rules
1. Determination of source in case of sales of personal property (sec. 112(d) of the bill,
sec. 1211 of the Reform Act, and secs. 864 and 865 of the Code)
Present Law
Overview
Prior to the Act, the source of income derived from the sale of personal property generally
was determined by the place of sale (commonly referred to as the "title passage" rule). While the
Act did not change the place of sale rule for most inventory sales, the Act generally did replace
the place of sale rule for sales of other personal property with a residence of the seller rule.
Under the residence of the seller rule (new sec. 865), income de-rived by U.S. residents from
the sale of personal property, tangible or intangible, generally is sourced in the United States.
Similarly, income derived by a nonresident of the United States from the sale of personal
property, tangible or intangible, generally is treated as foreign source. For purposes of
determining source, the term sale does not include a sale of intangible property to the extent
payments received in consideration for the sale are contingent on the productivity, use, or other
disposition of the property. Payments that are so contingent are treated like royalties in
determining their source.
Definition of resident
The Act provided new definitions of a U.S. resident and nonresident for source rule purposes
(sec. 865) that differ somewhat from the existing resident alien definitions (see, e.g., sec.
7701(b)).
Under the Act, regulations are to be prescribed by the Secretary carrying out the purposes of
the Act's source rule provisions. One area where it was contemplated that regulations may be
required is to prevent persons from establishing partnerships or corporations, for example, to
change their residence to take advantage of the new rules. It was anticipated that the
establishment of an anti- abuse rule to treat, for example, a foreign partnership as a U.S. resident
to the extent its partners are U.S. persons would be appropriate.
United States citizens and resident aliens who have tax homes outside the United States are
nevertheless considered U.S. residents in one case. This case occurs when income from a sale is
not subject to an effective foreign income tax of 10 percent or more. This level of tax rule
prevents U.S. citizens and resident aliens from generating zero or low-taxed foreign source
income that might otherwise escape all tax. As a consequence of retaining prior law's place of
sale rule for income derived from the sale of inventory and gain in excess of recapture derived
from the sale of depreciable personal property, the level of tax rule does not apply to sales of
these types of personal property but does apply to sales of all other types of personal property.
Exceptions to residence rate
Income derived from the sale of depreciable personal property
The residence of the seller rule does not apply to income derived from the sale of depreciable
personal property, to the extent of prior depreciation deductions. This income is sourced under a
re capture principle. Specifically, gain to the extent of prior depreciation deductions from the sale
of depreciable personal property is sourced in the United States if the depreciation deductions
giving rise to the gain were previously allocated against U.S. source income. If the deductions
giving rise to the gain were previously al-located against foreign source income, gain from the
sale (to the extent of prior deductions) is sourced foreign. If personal property is used
predominantly in the United States for any taxable year, the taxpayer is to treat the allowable
deductions for the year as being allocable entirely against U.S. source income. If personal
property is used predominantly outside the United States for any taxable year, the taxpayer is to
treat the allowable deductions for such year as being allocable entirely against foreign source
income. (This special predominant-use rule does not apply for certain personal property
generally used outside the United States, namely, personal property described in sec. 48(a)(2 X
B).) These rules apply without regard to the residence of the taxpayer.
The residence-of-the-seller rule does not apply to income derived from the sale of personal
property when the sale is attributable to an office or other fixed place of business outside the
seller's residence.
For U.S. residents, this office rule applies to certain income de rived from the sale of personal
property when the sale is attributable to an office or other fixed place of business maintained by
the taxpayer outside the United States but only if an effective foreign income tax of 10 percent or
more is paid to a foreign country on the income from the sale. It is unclear under the Act if the
office rule applies to income (in the form of noncontingent payments) de-rived from the sale of
intangible property by a U.S. resident when the sale is attributable to a fixed place of business in
a foreign country and the U.S. resident pays an income tax at an effective rate of 10 percent or
more.
Income derived from the sale of stock in foreign affiliates
The residence of the seller rule does not apply to income derived by U.S. corporations from
the sale of stock in certain foreign affiliates. If a. U.S. corporation sells stock of a foreign affiliate
in the foreign country in which the affiliate derived from the active con- duct of a trade or
business more than 50 percent of its gross income for the 3-year period ending with the close of
the affiliate's taxable year immediately preceding the year during which the sale occurs, any gain
from the sale is foreign source. An affiliate, for this purpose, is any foreign corporation whose
stock is at least 80 percent owned (by both voting power and value). It is unclear under the Act if
this rule applies only to gain from the sale of stock in corporations directly engaged in an active
trade or business or also ape plies to gain from the sale of stock in corporations indirectly
engaged in an active trade or business (for example, through a locally incorporated subsidiary).
Other riles -
Prior to the Act, foreign source income derived from the sale of inventory property by a
foreign person generally was treated as effectively connected with the conduct of a U.S. trade or
business if the sale was attributable to a U.S. office (or other fixed place of business) and sold
through the U.S. office. The Act repealed this rule but generally made income derived from the
sale of any personal property (including inventory property) by a nonresident (as defined in
The Act's legislative history indicated that Congress intended that the Act's source rule
changes prevail over treaty source rules for foreign tax credit limitation purposes to the extent
necessary to insure that income not taxed by a foreign country not escape U.S. tax as well. This
policy was to apply to all the source rule changes in the Act, not just those applicable to personal
property. Although the Act and its legislative history did not specifically address cases where
some foreign tax may be paid on income treated as U.S. source under the Act, application of the
later-in-time principle would result in the Act's rules prevailing over any conflicting pro existing
treaty provisions.
Explanation of Provision
Definition of resident
The bill modifies the definition of resident for source rule purposes in the case of individuals
and partnerships. First, the bill treats any U.S. citizen or resident alien as a U.S. resident if he or
she does not have a tax home in a foreign country and, as under present law, it treats any
nonresident alien as a U.S. resident if he or she has a tax home in the United States. A U.S.
citizen or resident alien who has a tax home in a foreign country is treated as a nonresident for
source rule purposes as is a nonresident alien who does not have a tax home in the United States.
Second, whereas the Act generally determined the source of income derived from sales of
personal property by treating a partnership as a U.S. resident or nonresident based on its situs,
the bill makes these determinations at the partner level, except as provided in regulations. In
determining source, it is intended that, consistent with the attribution of a U.S. trade or business
under section 875, a U.S. office or other fixed place of business of the partnership will be
attributed to its partners.
The bill provides regulatory authority to determine source at the partnership level, for
example, in cases where it is not administratively possible to apply the rules at the partner level.
For example, it may be appropriate to determine source at the partnership level in the case of a
publicly traded partnership which has hundreds of partners.
The bill modifies the 10-percent tax payment requirement (applicable to U.S. citizens and
resident aliens maintaining tax homes in a foreign country) for bona fide residents of Puerto
The bill provides the Internal Revenue Service with authority to waive the 10-percent tax
payment requirement by regulation for purposes of determining the source of income from any
other sales
249
of personal property by bona fide residents of Puerto Rico and for purposes of determining the
source of income from sales of person-al property by bona fide residents of Guam, American
Samoa, and the Northern Mariana Islands, thus preserving benefits otherwise available under
sections 931 and 933. Under this authority, for ex-ample, the Service may provide that in
appropriate circumstances, gross income of a U.S. citizen who is a bona fide resident of Puerto
Rico, Guam, American Samoa, or the Northern Mariana Islands does not include the individual's
otherwise untaxed (or low-taxed) income from sales of personal property in the possession.
However, it is intended that regulations promulgated under this authority provide the exception
only in the case where the possession has "delinked" from the mirror Code. Moreover, it is
intended that regulations limit the exception to bona fide residents of one of these possessions
and not to U.S. citizens or residents who may be only temporarily resident in the possession. For
this purpose, it is anticipated that rules analogous to the special tax rules for nonresident aliens
who are U.S. tax-avoidance expatriates (sec. 877), to the extent those provisions do not already
apply because of section 1277(e) of the 1986 Act (which extends sec. 877 to certain U.S. citizens
who move to certain territories), be applied.
Exceptions to residence rule
Income derived from the sale of intangibles
The bill clarifies that income to the extent of previously allowed amortization deductions
derived from the sale of amortizable intangible property is sourced under the Act's recapture rule.
The recapture rule applies whether or not the payments in consideration for the sale are
contingent on the productivity, use, or disposition of the property. For sales where the payments
are so contingent, it is intended that the source of all payments will be determined under the
recapture rule until the entire recapture amount has been r captured, and that any remaining
payments will be sourced under the general intangible rules.
The bill also clarifies that gain derived from the sale of intangible property in excess of
amortization recapture is sourced under the residence-of-the-seller rule when the payments in
The bill clarifies that the office rule as it applies to U.S. persons also applies to a sale of
intangible property when the payments in consideration for the sale are not contingent on the
productivity, use, or disposition of the property. Thus, a U.S. resident who sells intangible
property for noncontingent payments generates foreign source income as long as the sale is
attributable to a foreign office and an effective rate of foreign income tax of at least 10 percent is
paid on the income derived from the sale.
The bill provides the Internal Revenue Service regulatory authority to waive the office rule's
10-percent tax payment requirement for purpose of determining whether a domestic corporation
has sufficient possession-source income to be eligible for the possessions tax credit (sec. 936).
The bill also modifies the office rule to conform with the Act's source rules governing space
and ocean activities. This modification provides that the office rule applies to U.S. persons only
if they maintain an office in a foreign country, rather than outside the United States. The bill
makes similar conforming amendments to the Act's other source rule provisions.
Income derived from the sale of stock in foreign affiliates
The bill clarifies that income derived from the sale of stock of a foreign affiliate which
wholly owns another foreign corporation is treated as foreign source income in certain cases.
Upon an election by the U.S. resident, as long as either the parent or the subsidiary is engaged in
an active trade or business in the country in which the sale occurs and 50 percent of the gross
income of the holding company and the subsidiary combined for a three year period is de-rived
from the active conduct of a trade or business in that foreign country, then gain on the sale of
stock in the holding company will be treated as foreign source.
Other rules
The bill reinstates the provision repealed by the Act that treats foreign source income derived
from certain sales of inventory property by a foreign person as effectively connected with the
conduct of a U.S. trade or business. This provision is necessary to ensure that foreign persons
who have a substantial presence in the United States, who may be treated as U.S. residents for
source rule purposes but as nonresidents for general purposes, are taxed oil income derived from
sales of inventory property.
The bill codifies and expands upon the Act's legislative history by providing (in connection
with the changes to sec. 7852(d)) that the Act's source rule changes generally prevail over any
2. Special rules for exemption from U.S. tax on U.S. source transportation income (sec.
112(e) of the bill, sec. 1212 of the Reform Act, and secs. 862, 872, 883, and 887 of the Code)
Present Law
The Code's reciprocal exemption provisions sometimes exempt foreign persons from U.S. tax
on U.S. source transportation income. Prior to the Act, the reciprocal exemption provisions
exempted foreign persons from U.S. tax on earnings derived from the operation of ships (or
aircraft) documented under the laws of a foreign country if that country exempted U.S. citizens
and domestic corporations from its tax. The Act modified these provisions to provide the
exemption from U.S. tax only to alien individuals who are residents of, and foreign corporations
organized in, a foreign country which grants U.S. citizens and domestic corporations an
equivalent exemption.
The residence-based requirement does not apply to any foreign corporation organized in a
The Act also enacted a gross basis tax on certain transportation income derived by foreign
persons. The tax was intended to apply to income the source of which was modified by the Act.
That is, the tax was intended to apply to transportation income derived by foreign persons that is
treated as 50 percent U.S. source under the Act. Moreover, it was intended that the income on
which the gross basis tax would be imposed would he the same income that would be eligible for
the reciprocal exemption.
252
Explanation of ProvIsion
The bill modifies the reciprocal exemption provisions so that they operate independently with
respect to nonresident alien individuals and foreign corporations. Thus, for a foreign corporation
to be exempt from U.S. tax, its country of organization need exempt only U.S. corporations from
that country's tax. In addition, the bill refines the reciprocal nature of the exemptions for
individuals, so that an exemption applies if the residence country of the individual grants an
equivalent exemption to individual residents of the United States. The foreign country need not,
for example, exempt transportation income of U.S. citizens who are not residents of the United
States. A foreign country that exempts transportation income of U.S. citizens shall be treated as
exempting U.S. residents for this purpose, however, so that individual residents of that foreign
country will qualify for U.S. tax exemption.
The bill also modifies the publicly traded exception to the residence based requirement.
Under the bill, a foreign corporation qualifies for the reciprocal exemption if it is organized in a
country which exempts U.S. corporations from that country's tax and the foreign corporation's
stock is primarily and regularly traded on an established securities market in that country,
another foreign country that grants U.S. corporations the appropriate exemption, or the United
States. In addition, if stock of one foreign corporation, organized in a country which exempts
U.S. corporations from that country's tax, is owned by a second, publicly traded corporation
organized in either the same foreign country, a second foreign country that exempts U.S.
corporations from that country's tax, or the United States, and the second corporation's stock is
primarily and regularly traded on an established securities market in its country of organization,
another foreign country that grants U.S. corporations the appropriate exemption, or the United
States, then the bill treats the stock of the first corporation as owned by individuals who are
resident in the country in which the second corporation (i.e., the shareholder) is organized.
The bill also clarifies that the U.S. tax exemption applies to gross income derived from
international operations only, and not to gross income derived from U.S. operations. That is,
transportation
253
income that would be sourced entirely in the United States under section 863(c)(1) is not eligible
for the exemption. For example, if a cargo company that is organized in a foreign country that
grants U.S. corporations exemption from its tax transports cargo to one U.S. port, and picks up
additional cargo in that port for transport to a second U.S. port, then the income attributable to
the transportation of the cargo picked up at the first U.S. port and delivered to the second U.S.
port is not eligible for U.S. tax exemption. The income attributable to the transportation of the
cargo from the foreign country to the second U.S. port is eligible for U.S. tax exemption. (As
indicated in Part XII.H.1 below, if a U.S. income tax treaty provides different jurisdictional
provisions that conflict with the statutory provisions described above, the treaty will generally
prevail.)
The bill further clarifies that the transportation income on which the gross basis tax is
imposed is that income that is treated as 50 percent U.S. source by the Act. In addition, the bill
provides that under regulations transportation income on which the tax is imposed may be
reduced to correspond to income that is eligible for the reciprocal exemption.
3. Source rule for space and certain ocean activities (sec. 112(f) of the bill, sec. 1213 of
the Reform Act, and Sec. 863 of the Code)
Present Law
The Act enacted source rules for activities conducted in space, on oar beneath the ocean, and
on Antarctica. In defining the term space or ocean activity", the Act excluded an activity giving
rise to international communications income. The Act defined international communications
income to include all income derived from the transmission of communications or data from the
United States to any foreign country or from any foreign country to the United States. The Act
The bill modifies the definition of international communications income to include all
income derived from the transmission of communications or data from the United States to any
possession of the United States (and vice-versa) as well as to any foreign country.
4. Limitations on special treatment of 80/20 corporations (sec. 112(g) of the bill, sec.
1214 of the Reform Act, and secs. 861, 864, 907, 1442, and 2105 of the Code)
Present Law
Prior to the Act, a U.S. corporation's dividend and interest payments were foreign source and
not subject to U.S. withholding tax when at least 80 percent of the U.S. corporation's income
over the prior three years was from foreign sources (this type of corporation was commonly
referred to as an 80/20 company). The Act repealed prior law as it applied to dividends paid by
an 80/20 company (other than dividends paid by a possessions corporation) and treats dividends
paid by U.S. corporations as U.S. source. Dividends received by foreign persons from U.S.
corporations, though treated as U.S. source, receive look-through treatment for U.S. withholding
tax purposes when the corporation satisfies an active foreign business requirement. In such a
case, the amount of the withholding tax exemption is based on the source of the income earned
by the U.S. corporation. With respect to interest payments by a U.S. corporation, the Act
generally treats the interest as U.S. source unless the corporation satisfies the active foreign
business requirement. If the active foreign business requirement is met, the Act treats inter-est
paid by a U.S. corporation as foreign source if the interest is paid to an unrelated party' and as
having a prorated source based on the source of the payor s income if the interest is paid to a
related party.
The active foreign business requirement is satisfied if at least 80 percent of the U.S.
corporation's gross income for the 3-year period preceding the year of the payment is derived
from foreign sources and is attributable to the active conduct of a trade or business in one or
more foreign jurisdictions (or U.S. possessions).
The 80-percent active- foreign business requirement may be met by the U.. corporation alone
or, instead, may be met by a group including domestic or foreign subsidiaries in which the U.S.
corporation owns a controlling interest. It is intended that at least a 50- percent ownership
interest be required for a subsidiary's business to be attributed to a U.S. shareholder. In allowing
attribution of a subsidiary's active foreign business to a controlling corporate shareholder, the
character (i.e., active foreign business income) of the subsidiary's gross income is intended to be
attributed to the corporate shareholder only on the actual inclusion of income from the
subsidiary, for example, dividends, interest, rents, or royalties, and for the purpose of
determining the percentage of dividends paid by the shareholder that are subject to U.S.
withholding tax. Thus, for example, dividends received by a corporate shareholder from
Prior to the Act, certain income paid by U.S. persons to foreign persons was effectively
exempted from U.S. withholding tax be-cause the income was treated as foreign source income.
Under the Act, the income is treated as U.S. source, but the exemption from U.S. withholding tax
is made explicit. The interest affected includes interest on deposits with persons carrying on the
banking business, interest on deposits or withdrawable accounts with a Federal or State chartered
savings institution as long as such interest is a deductible expense to the savings institution under
section 591, and interest on amounts held by an insurance company under an agreement to pay
interest thereon, but, in each case, only if such interest is not effectively connected with the
conduct of a trade or business within the United States by the recipient of the interest.
255
The Act also made an explicit exemption from U.S. withholding tax for income derived by a
foreign central bank of issue from bankers' acceptances. By treating the interest on deposits as
U.S. source, it -is not intended that the principal amounts which generate the income be
includible in a foreign person's estate.
Explanation of Provision
The bill clarifies that, for purposes of attributing a lower-tier corporation's active foreign
business income to an upper-tier U.S. corporation, the upper-tier corporation must own directly
or indirectly at least 50 percent of both the voting power and value of the stock of the lower-tier
corporation.
The bill also clarifies that, for purposes of attributing a lower- tier corporation's active
foreign business income to an upper-tier U.S. corporation, the source of the lower-tier
corporation's income, as well as its character, is attributed to the upper-tier corporation. Thus, for
example, if an upper-tier U.S. corporation receives a dividend from a qualifying lower-tier U.S.
corporation, the dividend shall, for purposes of determining whether any withholding tax will be
imposed on the upper-tier corporation's dividend distributions, be considered as having both the
character and the source of the lower-tier corporation's income. For foreign tax credit purposes,
the dividend from the lower-tier corporation is U.S. source, however.
The bill clarifies that the change in source for certain interest on deposits does not change its
treatment for estate tax purposes. Thus, for example, bank deposits the interest on which is not
effectively connected with a U.S. trade or business, though such interest is treated as U.S. source
Further, the bill clarifies that the Act's provisions are generally effective for payments made
in taxable years of the payor beginning after December 31, 1986.
When the tax book value method of expense apportionment is used, the Act provides a new
rule to allocate and apportion expenses on the basis of assets when the asset is stock in one of
certain corporations. If a 10-percent or more owned corporation is not included in the group
treated as one taxpayer, then, in general, the adjusted basis of the stock owned in such
corporation in the hands of a U.S. shareholder is increased by the amount of the earnings and
profits of the corporation attributable to that stock and accumulated during the period the
taxpayer held it. Earnings and prof-its are not limited to those accumulated in postenactment
years. (In general, two kinds of 10-percent owned corporations are not included in the
nontaxpayer group: foreign corporations, and U.S.
256
corporations that are more than 1- but less than 80-percent owned.) In the case of a deficit in
earnings and profits of the corporation that arose during the period when the U.S. shareholder
held the stock, that deficit reduces the adjusted basis of the asset in the hands of the shareholder.
In that case, however, the deficit cannot reduce the adjusted basis of the asset below zero.
Under prior law and under the Act, subpart F inclusions in-crease stock basis in but do not
decrease earnings and profits of a controlled foreign corporation (secs. 961 and 959). Congress
did not intend that the addition of such amounts to stock basis by virtue of a subpart F inclusion
(or another inclusion with an equivalent effect on basis) result in double counting.
Allocation of expenses to deductible dividends
The Act provides that for purposes of allocating or apportioning any deductible expense, any
taxexempt asset (and any income from such an asset) shall not be taken into account. A similar
rule applies in the case of any dividend from a U.S. corporation that is eligible under section 243
for the 80-percent dividends received deduction (but not in the case of a dividend from a U.S.
corporation that is eligible for the 100-percent dividends received deduction) and in the case of
While the Act generally requires an affiliated group to be treated as if all members of the
group were one taxpayer for purposes of allocating and apportioning interest expense, that
general rule does not apply to any financial institution (described in section 581 or 591) if the
business of the financial institution is predominantly with persons other than related persons or
their customers, and if the financial institution is required by State or Federal law to be operated
separately from any other entity which is not a financial institution. A bank to which this
exception applies is not treated as a member of the group for applying the Act's general
nontaxpayer rule for interest expense allocation and apportionment to other members of the
group; instead, that bank and all other banks in the group are to be treated as one taxpayer (rather
than each bank being treated as a separate taxpayer for this purpose).
Although treated separately from other group members for inter-est expense allocation, banks
were intended to be treated as part of the overall group that the Act treats as one taxpayer for
expenses other than interest.
Direct allocation of interest expense when deduction is denied
The Act provides that the Secretary is to prescribe such regulations as may be necessary or
appropriate to carry out the purposes of this section, including regulations providing for direct
allocation of-interest expense incurred to carry' out an integrated financial transaction to any
interest (or interest-type income) derived from such transaction.
In certain cases, the dividends received deduction is reduced in cases where portfolio stock is
debt financed (sec. 246A). In addition,
257
a life insurance company is allowed a dividends received deduction for its share of dividends
received, but this deduction is not allowed for the policyholders' share of dividends received.
Further, the reserve deduction and other deductible payments to policyholders of a life insurance
company are reduced by the policyholders' share of tax exempt interest. Moreover, in the case of
a property and casualty insurance company, 15 percent of the sum of tax exempt interest and the
deductible portion of dividends received reduces the deduction for losses incurred (sec. 832(b)
(4)).
Scope of expense allocation rules
For purposes of subchapter N of chapter 1 of the Code (secs. 861-999), except as provided in
The Act provides a number of transition rules designed to phase in the application of the new
expense allocation rules insofar as they relate to interest expenses.
Explanation of Provisions
The bill clarifies the Act's rule governing the allocation and apportionment of expenses when
the tax book value method is used and the asset at issue is stock in one of certain corporations.
The adjusted basis of any stock in a nonaffiliated 10-percent owned corporation is increased by
the amount of earnings and profits of that corporation attributable to that stock and accumulated
during the period the taxpayer held the stock, or reduced, but not below zero, by any deficits in
earnings and profits in that corporation attributable to that stock for that period. For this purpose,
a "nonaffiliated 10-percent owned corporation" is one that is not included in the taxpayer's
affiliated group, and in which members of the affiliated group own 10 percent or more of the
voting power. The bill makes it clear that the adjustment to asset value on a look-through basis is
also applied to stock of foreign corporations that is not directly held by U.S. taxpayers but that is
indirectly 10-percent owned by U.S. taxpayers. Stock owned directly or indirectly by a
corporation, partnership, or trust is treated as being owned proportionately by its shareholders,
partners or beneficiaries. When a taxpayer is treated under this look-through rule as owning stock
in a lower-tier corporation, the adjustment to the basis of the upper-tier corporation in which the
taxpayer actually owns stock is to include an adjustment for the amount of the earnings and
profits (or deficit in earnings and profits) of the lower-tier corporation which were attributable to
the stock the taxpayer is treated as owning and to the period during which the taxpayer is treated
as owning that stock.
The bill provided that, for purposes of section 864(e), proper adjustment is to be made to the
earnings and profits of any corporation to take into account any earnings and profits included in
gross income under the subpart F current inclusion rules (or under any other provision) that are
reflected in the adjusted basis of the stock. Thus, a subpart F inclusion, which increases stock
basis but does not decrease earnings and profits of a controlled foreign corporation, is not to
result in double counting.
Allocation of expenses to deductible dividends
The bill provides that, to the extent provided in regulations, a bank holding company (within
the meaning of section 2(a) of the Bank Holding Company Act of 1956), and any subsidiary of a
bank holding company (or of a financial institution described in section 581 or 591) that is
predominantly engaged (directly or indirectly) in the active conduct of a banking, financing, or
similar business, shall be treated as a financial institution for purposes of the exception that
applies in certain cases to financial institutions described in section 581 or 591. The bill also
makes it clear that any financial institution that is excluded from the general one-taxpayer group
and is included in a one-taxpayer group covering financial institutions is not so treated for
purposes of expenses other than interest. That is, financial institutions and all other affiliated
entities are treated as one taxpayer under the Act for expenses other than interest.
Direct allocation of interest expense when deduction is denied
The bill provides that the Secretary is to prescribe regulations for direct allocation of interest
expense in the case of indebtedness resulting in a disallowance under section 246A, which
reduces the dividends received deduction in cases where portfolio stock is debt financed. Thus,
to the extent that an interest deduction reduces the amount of the dividends received deduction,
the interest expense generating the loss of the dividends received deduction is to be treated as
directly allocable to the income resulting from the loss of the dividends received deduction.
The bill also provides that the Secretary is to prescribe regulations that make appropriate
adjustments in the application of the
259
rule that disregards tax-exempt assets and income derived therefrom in the case of an insurance
company.
Scope of expense allocation rules
The bill provides that new section 864(e) (relating to expense allocation) shall not apply for
purposes of any provision of subchapter N of chapter 1 of the Code (secs. 861-999) to the extent
the Secretary determines udder regulations that the application of this subsection for such
With one exception, the bill makes it clear that these rules apply for all determinations under
subchapter N of chapter 1, whatever the source of the income against which expenses are
allocated. The exception relates to the possessions tax credit: section 936(h) is to apply as if new
section 864(e)(1) had not been enacted.
Transition rules
One set of the bill's provisions clarifies the Act's phase-in of the new rules governing interest
expense allocation generally. (This set of the bill's provisions does not affect the Act's phase-in of
the one-taxpayer rule of new Code Sec. 864(e)(1), which is described below.) These
clarifications, the bill's "general" phase-in provisions, apply to the aggregate amount of
indebtedness of the taxpayer outstanding on November 16, 1985. In the case of the first three
taxable years of the taxpayer beginning after December 31, 1986, the Act's amendments relating
to interest expense allocation (other than the one-taxpayer rule of view sec. 864(e)(1)) do not
apply to interest expenses paid or accrued by the taxpayer during the taxable year with respect to
an aggregate amount of indebtedness which does not exceed the general phase-in amount. Except
for certain reductions in indebtedness, the consequences of which are described below, the
general phase-in amount is the applicable percentage of the taxpayer's debt outstanding on
November 16, 1985. In the case of the first taxable year, the applicable percentage is 75; in the
case of the second tax taxable year, the applicable percentage is 50; in the base of the third
taxable year, the applicable percentage is 25.
The general phase-in amount eligible for relief for any period, however, is not to exceed the
lowest amount of indebtedness of the taxpayer outstanding as of the close of any preceding
month beginning after November 16, 1985. This limitation is designed to implement the Act's
intent to target transitional relief to corporate groups that had borrowed in reliance on prior law
and to deny transitional relief to the extent that the level of debt increases. To the extent provided
in regulations, the average amount of indebtedness outstanding during any month is to be used in
lieu of the amount outstanding as of the close of such month for this purpose. This grant of
regulatory authority is designed to allow the Internal Revenue Service to disallow transition
relief to taxpayers whose month-end debt levels are not representative of their monthly debt
levels generally. Reductions in debt as of a month's end are not to reduce phase-in relief for prior
months, however. For example, if a calendar year taxpayer's outstanding debt is $100 on
November 16,
260
1985 and at all times thereafter until December 1, 1987, at which time it pays off all its debt, the
In addition, the bill's "special" phase-in rules clarify the Act's provisions that phase in the
one-taxpayer rule (new sec. 864(e)(1)). In the case of the taxpayer's first 5 taxable years
beginning after December 31, 1986, the Code's new one-taxpayer rule (sec. 864(e)(1)) is not to
apply to interest expenses paid or accrued by the taxpayer during the taxable year with respect to
an aggregate amount of indebtedness that does not exceed the special phase-in amount. The
special phase-in amount is generally the sum of three separate amounts: the general phase-in
amount, described above, the 5-year phase-in amount, and the 4-year phase-in amount. The
special phase-in amount, however, like the general phase-in amount, cannot exceed the lowest
amount of indebtedness of the taxpayer outstanding as of the close of any preceding month
beginning after November 16, 1985.
The 5-year phase-in amount is the lesser of two amounts. The first amount is an applicable
percentage of the "5-year base." The 5-year base is the excess (if any) of the amount of a
taxpayer's outstanding indebtedness on May 29, 1985, over the amount of the taxpayer's
outstanding indebtedness as of the close of December 31, 1983. For this purpose, however, the 5-
year base cannot exceed the aggregate amount of indebtedness of the taxpayer outstanding on
November 16, 1985. The applicable percentage, in each year, is the excess of the percentage
granted relief under the Act's 5-year phase-in over the percentage granted relief under the Act's
general (3-year) phase-in. In the case of the first taxable year beginning after December 31,
1986, the applicable percentage is 8-1/3 (83-1/3 -- 75); sin tee case of the second taxable year,
the applicable percentage 16-12/3 (66-2/3 -- 50); in the case of the third taxable year, the
applicable percentage 19 25 (50 -- 25); in the case of the fourth taxable year, the applicable
percentage is 33-1/3; and in the case of the fifth taxable year, the applicable percentage is 16-2/3.
The 5-year phase-in amount cannot exceed a second amount. That second amount, which is
in the nature of a limitation, caps the 5-year phase-in amount in cases where reductions of
indebtedness ("pay-downs") reduce the taxpayer's debt below the amount that would have been
eligible for 5-year relief had no paydown occurred. More specifically, the second amount is the
5-year base, reduced (but not below zero) by paydowns of debt, and then multiplied by a
percentage. The paydowns, that reduce the 5-year base for this purpose are defined as the excess
of the taxpayer's November 16, 1985 debt over the lowest amount of indebtedness of the
taxpayer outstanding as of the close of any preceding month beginning after November 16, 1985
(or to the extent provided in regulations, as under the general phase-in, the average amount of
indebtedness outstanding during any such month).
To compute this second amount, the (possibly reduced) 5-year base is multiplied by a
fraction the numerator of which is the applicable 5-year percentage (the excess of the 5-year
percentage under present law over the 3-year percentage), and the denominator of which is the
sum of the applicable percentage under the general (3-year) rule and the applicable percentage
under the 5-years rule. This second amount limits the 5-year base only in cases where paydowns
reduce the amount of the 5-year base be low the amount of relief that would be granted if no
This second amount preserves the full 5-year benefit in cases where the taxpayer's lowest
debt is equal to or greater than the product of the 5-year base (unreduced by paydowns) and Act's
5-year percentage. (The Act's 5-year percentage is restructured under the bill as the sum of two
applicable percentages: the applicable percentage for the purpose of the general (3-year) rule and
the add-in applicable percentage for the purpose of the 5-year rule.) If pay-downs have reduced
outstanding debt below the amounts that would have obtained full benefit under the 5-year rule
had no pay-downs occurred, this second amount reduces the 5-year benefit on a linear basis.
The 4-year phase-in amount is the lesser of two amounts. These amounts parallel the
principles set forth above in connection with the 5-year amounts. The first amount is the
applicable percentage of the "4-year base." The 4-year base is the excess (if any) of the amount
taxpayer's outstanding indebtedness on December 31, 1983, over the amount of the taxpayer's
outstanding indebtedness as of the close of December 31, 1982. For this purpose, however, the 4-
year base cannot exceed the excess of the aggregate amount of indebtedness of the taxpayer
outstanding on November 16, 1985 over the 5-year base. The applicable percentage, in each year,
is the excess of the percentage granted relief under the Act's 4-year phase-in over the percentage
granted relief under the Act's general (3-year) phase-in. In the case of the first taxable year
beginning after December 31, 1986, the applicable percentage is 5 (80 - 75); in the case of the
second taxable year, the applicable percentage is 10 (60 - 50); in the case of the third taxable
year, the applicable percentage is 15 (40 - 25); and in the case of the fourth taxable year, the
applicable percentage is 20.
The 4-year phase-in amount cannot exceed a second amount. That second amount is intended
to reduce the 4-year phase-in amount to the extent that paydowns reduce the taxpayer's debt
below the amount that would be eligible for 4-year relief had no paydown occurred. More
specifically, the second amount is the 4-year base, reduced (but not below zero) by certain
paydowns of debt, multiplied by a percentage. The paydowns that reduce the 4-year base for this
purpose are generally defined as the excess of the taxpayer's November 16, 1985, debt, over the
lowest amount of indebtedness of the taxpayer outstanding as of the close of any preceding
month beginning after November 16, 1985 (or to the extent provided in regulations, as under the
general phase-in, the average amount of indebtedness outstanding during any such month). This
262
paydown amount for 4-year purposes is reduced, but not below zero, by the amount of the 5-year
base.
The bill provides that, to the extent possible, the general and special phase-in rules are to
apply to the same amount of indebtedness.
The bill clarifies that amounts eligible for relief under the Act's phase-in rules are determined
on the basis of indebtedness rather than interest expense. The bill is not intended to require that
specific interest expense be traced to specific indebtedness.
The following examples involve the application of the special phase-in rule for one-taxpayer
treatment and the general phase-in rule for the Act's other interest expense allocation rules.
Example 1
A U.S. parent company, a calendar year taxpayer, had outstanding third party interest-bearing
debt of $50 from 1980 until December 31, 1982. On July 1, 1983, the taxpayer's third party
interest-bearing debt increased to $70. On July 1, 1984, the taxpayer's third party interest-bearing
debt increased to $100. All this debt bore and bears annual interest at the same interest rate.
The U.S. parent corporation's third party debt is $100 on November 16, 1985, and at all
relevant times thereafter.
The general transition rule prevents application of any of the Act's interest expense allocation
rules (other than the one-taxpayer rule of sec. 864(e)(1)) to interest on 75 percent of $100, the
November 16, 1985 amount. That is, the new rules (other than the one-taxpayer rule of sec.
864(e)(1), discussed below) cannot apply to interest on $75 of debt. The bill's limitation on the
general phase-in amount does not affect this result because the taxpayer's debt level has not
dipped below the amount otherwise eligible for general phase-in treatment, i.e., $75.
The special phase-in rule, which governs the application of the one-taxpayer rule of section
864(e)(1), operates as follows. The special phase-in amount, that is, the amount eligible for
special phase-in treatment is the sum of the general phase-in amount (determined above to be
$75) and the 5- and 4-year amounts.
The 5-year phase-in amount is the lesser of two amounts. The first amount is the applicable
beginning after December 31, 1986, is 8-1/3. Thus, the first amount is $2.50, that is, 8-1/3
percent of $30.
The 5-year phase-in amount cannot exceed a second amount. In the case of the first taxable
year beginning after December 31, 1986, that second amount is the 5-year base, $30, unaffected
here by paydowns of debt since none have occurred, and then multiplied by 10 percent, i.e., 8-
1/3 divided by the sum of 8-1/3 and 75. Thus, the second amount is $3 ($30 multiplied by 10
percent).
In this case, the 5-year amount is thus $2.50, the lesser of $2.50 and $3.
The 4-year phase-in amount is the lesser of two amounts. The first amount is the applicable
percentage of the "4-year base." The 4-year base is $20, the excess of $70, the amount of the
taxpayer's outstanding indebtedness on December 31, 1983, over $50, the amount of the
taxpayer's outstanding indebtedness as of the close of December 31, 1982. The applicable
percentage, in the first taxable year beginning after December 31, 1986, is 5. Thus, the first
amount is $1, that is, 5 percent of $20.
The 4-year phase-in amount cannot exceed a second amount. In the case of the first taxable
year beginning after December 31, 1986, that second amount is the 4-year base, $20, unaffected
here by paydowns of debt since none have occurred, and then multiplied by 6.25 percent, i.e., 5
divided by the sum of 5 and 75. Thus, the second amount is $1.25 ($20 multiplied by 6.25
percent).
In this case, the 4-year amount is thus $1, the lesser of $1 and $1.25.
Thus, in this example, the amount of debt qualifying for relief from one-taxpayer treatment is
$78.50, which is the sum of $75, the general phase-in amount; $2.50, the 5-year phase-in
amount; and $1, the 4-year phase-in amount. In this example, then, since the indebtedness to
which the general phase-in applies is to be, to the extent possible, the same indebtedness to
which the special phase-in applies, interest expense on $75 of debt is to be allocated under old
law, interest expense on $3.50 of debt is to be allocated without use of the one-taxpayer rule but
with use of the Act's other rules governing interest allocation, and interest on $21.50 is to be
apportioned under the Act's new rules.
Assume the same facts as in the example above, except that the U.S. parent corporation's
third party debt is $100 on November 16, 1985, and until January 1, 1987, at which time it pays
its debt down to $85. Its debt remains $85 at all relevant times thereafter.
Again, the general transition rule prevents application of any of the Act's interest expense
allocation rules (other than the one-taxpayer rule of sec. 864(e)(1)) to interest on $75. That is, the
new rules (other than the one-taxpayer rule of sec. 864(e)(1), discussed below) cannot apply to
interest on $75 of debt. The bill's limitation on the general phase-in amount does not affect this
result because the taxpayer's lowest debt level, $85, has not dipped below the amount otherwise
eligible for general phase-in treatment, i.e., $75.
The special phase-in rule, which governs the application of the one-taxpayer rule of section
864(e)(1), operates as follows. The amount eligible for special phase-in treatment is the sum of
the
264
general phase-in amount (again determined above to be $75) and the 5- and 4-year amounts.
The 5-year phase-in amount is the lesser of two amounts. The first amount is again $2.50,
that is, 8-1/3 percent of $30.
The 5-year phase-in amount cannot exceed a second amount. In the case of the first taxable
year beginning after December 31, 1986, that second amount is the 5-year base, $30, reduced by
the $15 paydown of debt (representing the difference between the November 16, 1985, amount
and the $85 lowest monthly amount) to $15 and then multiplied by 10 percent. Thus, the second
amount is $1.50 ($15 multiplied by 10 percent).
In this case, the 5-year amount is thus $1.50, the lesser of $2.50 and $1.50.
The 4-year phase-in amount is again the lesser of two amounts. The first amount again is $1,
that is, 5 percent of $20.
The 4-year phase-in amount cannot exceed a second amount. In the case of the first taxable
year beginning after December 31, 1986, that second amount is the 4-year base, $20, subject to
reduction on account of the paydown of debt, multiplied by 6.25 percent. There is no reduction
on account of paydowns in this example, because the $15 paydown for 4-year purposes is
reduced, but not below zero, by the $30 amount of the 5-year base. Thus, the second amount is
In this case, the 4-year amount is thus $1, the lesser of $1 and $1.25.
Thus, in this example, the amount of debt qualifying for relief from one-taxpayer treatment is
$77.50, which is the sum of $75, the general phase-in amount; $1.50, the 5-year phase-in
amount; and the 4-year phase-in amount. In this example, then, since the indebtedness to which
the general phase-in applies is to be, to the extent possible, the same indebtedness to which the
special phase-in applies, interest expense on $75 of debt is to be allocated under old law, interest
expense on $2.50 of debt is to be allocated without use of the one-taxpayer rule but with use of
the Act's other rules governing interest allocation, and interest on $22.50 is to be apportioned
under the Act's new rules.
Example 3
A third example examines the third taxable year beginning after 1986, the calendar year
1989. In this example, the facts are the same as in the first two examples, except that the
taxpayer paid its debt down to $80 on January 1, 1989. Its debt remains at $80 throughout 1989.
The general transition rule prevents application of any of the Act's interest expense allocation
rules (other than the one-taxpayer rule of sec. 864(e)(1)) to 25 percent of $100, the November
16, 1985 amount. That is, the new rules (other than the one-taxpayer rule of sec. 864(e)(1),
discussed below) cannot apply to interest on $25 of debt. The bill's limitation on the general
phase-in amount does not affect this result because the taxpayer's debt level has not dipped
below $25.
The special phase-in rule, which governs the application of the one taxpayer rule of section
864(e)(1), operates as follows. The amount eligible for special phase-in treatment is the sum of
the
265
general phase-in amount (determined above to be $25) and the 5- and 4-year amounts.
The 5-year phase-in amount is the lesser of two amounts. The first amount is the applicable
percentage (25) of the 5-year base ($30). Thus, the first amount is $7.50, that is, 25 percent of
$30.
The 5-year phase-in amount cannot exceed a second amount. In the case of the third taxable
year beginning after December 31, 1986, that second amount is $5 (the 5-year base, $30, reduced
by the $20 paydown) multiplied by 50 percent. Thus, the second amount is $5 ($10 multiplied by
In this case, the 5-year amount is thus $5, the lesser of $7.50 and $5.
The 4-year phase-in amount is the lesser of two amounts. The first amount is the applicable
percentage for the third taxable year beginning after 1986 of the 4-year base ($20). The
applicable percentage, in the third taxable year beginning after December 31, 1986, is 15. Thus,
the first amount is $3, that is, 15 percent of $20.
The 4-year phase-in amount cannot exceed a second amount. In the case of the third taxable
year beginning after December 31, 1986, that second amount is the 4-year base, $20, subject to
reduction on account of the paydown of debt, multiplied by 37.5 percent. There is no reduction
on account of paydowns in this example, because the $20 paydown for 4-year purposes is
reduced, but not below zero, by the $30 amount of the 5-year base. Thus, the second amount is
$7.50 ($20 multiplied by 37.5 percent).
In this case, the 4-year amount is thus $3, the lesser of $3 and 7.50.
Thus, in this example, the amount of debt qualifying for relief from one-taxpayer treatment is
$33, which is the sum of $25, the general phase-in amount; $5, the 5-year phase-in amount; and
$3, the 4-year phase-in amount. In this example, then, since the indebtedness to which the
general phase-in applies is to be, to the extent possible, the same indebtedness to which the
special phase-in applies, interest expense on $25 of debt is to be allocated under old law, interest
expense on $8 of debt is to be allocated without use of the one-taxpayer rule but with use of the
Act's other rules governing interest allocation, and interest on $67 is to be apportioned under the
Act's new rules.
Example 4
A U.S. parent company, a calendar year taxpayer, had no outstanding third party interest-
bearing debt until July 1, 1984, on which date the taxpayer's third party interest-bearing debt
became $100. All this debt bore and bears annual interest at the same interest rate.
The U.S. parent corporation's third party debt is $100 on November 16, 1985, and at all
relevant times thereafter until January 1, 1986, when it drops to $80. On January 1, 1987, the
U.S. parent corporation's third party debt increases to $85.
The general transition rule prevents application of any of the Act's interest expense allocation
rules (other than the one-taxpayer rule of sec. 864(e)(1)) to interest on 75 percent of $100, the
November 16, 1985 amount. That is, the new rules (other than the one-taxpayer rule of sec.
864(e)(1), discussed below) cannot apply to interest on $75 debt. The bill's limitation on the
general phase-in amount does not affect this result because the taxpayer's debt level has not
The special phase-in rule, which governs the application of the one-taxpayer rule of section
864(e)(1), operates as follows. The amount eligible for special phase-in treatment is the sum of
the general phase-in amount (determined above to be $75) and the 5-year amount, but subject on
these facts to a cap. (The 4-year amount is zero.
The 5-year phase-in amount is the lesser of two amounts. The first amount is the applicable
percentage of the "5-year base." The 5-year base is $100, the excess of $100, the amount of the
taxpayer's outstanding indebtedness on May 29, 1985, over $0, the amount of the taxpayer's
outstanding indebtedness as of the close of December 31, 1983. The applicable percentage, in the
first taxable year beginning after December 31, 1986, is 8-1/3. Thus, the first amount is $8.33,
that is, 8-1/3 percent of $100.
The 5-year phase-in amount cannot exceed a second amount. In the case of the first taxable
year beginning after December 31, 1986, that second amount is the 5-year base, $100, reduced
by the $20 paydown to $80, and then multiplied by 10 percent. Thus, the second amount is $8
($80 multiplied by 10 percent).
In this case, the 5-year amount is thus $8, the lesser of $8.33 and $8.
Before application of the cap to the special phase-in amount, the special phase-in amount is
$83, that is, the sum of $75 and $8. The special phase-in amount, however, cannot exceed $80,
the lowest amount of debt outstanding as of the close of any preceding month beginning after
November 16, 1985. Therefore, the amount of debt qualifying for relief from one-taxpayer
treatment is $80. In this example, then, since the indebtedness to which the general phase-in
applies is to be, to the extent possible, the same indebtedness to which the special phase-in
applies, interest expense on $75 of debt is to be allocated under old law, interest expense on $5 of
debt is to be allocated without use of the one-taxpayer rule but with use of the Act's other rules
governing interest allocation, and interest on $5 is to be apportioned under the Act's new rules.
The bill clarifies that for transition rule purposes, all members of an affiliated group of
corporations are to be treated as one corporation. Thus, the bill makes it clear that debt of all
members is to be aggregated in determining if a paydown that reduces phase-in benefits has
occurred. Similarly, the bill makes it clear that interest on interaffiliate debt is not eligible for
transition relief.
Finally, in view of the relative complexity of these transition rules, the bill allows taxpayers
to elect out of their application in prescribed circumstances.
Worksheet 3
The Uniform Commercial Code (Excerpts from Article 2).
(1) "Goods" means all things (including specially manufactured goods) which are movable at
the time of identification to the contract for sale other than the money in which the price is to be
paid, investment securities (Article 8) and things in action. "Goods" also includes the unborn
young of animals and growing crops and other identified things attached to realty as described in
the section on goods to be severed from realty (Section 2-107).
(2) Goods must be both existing and identified before any interest in them can pass. Goods
which are not both existing and identified are "future" goods. A purported present sale of future
goods or of any interest therein operates as a contract to sell.
(5) "Lot" means a parcel or a single article which is the subject matter of a separate sale or
delivery, whether or not it is sufficient to perform the contract.
(6) "Commercial unit" means such a unit of goods as by commercial usage as a single whole
for purposes of sale and division of which materially impairs its character or value on the market
or in use. A commercial unit may be a single article (as a machine) or a set of articles (as a suite
of furniture or an assortment of sizes) or a quantity (as a bale, gross, or carload) or any other unit
treated in use or in the relevant market as a single whole.
Section 2-319. F.O.B. and F.A.S. Terms.
(1) Unless otherwise agreed the term F.O.B. (which means "free on board") at a named place,
even though used only in connection with the stated price, is a delivery term under which
(a) when the term is F.O.B. the place of shipment, the seller must at that place ship the goods
in the manner provided in this Article (Section 2-504) and bear the expense and risk of
(b) when the term is F.O.B. the place of destination, the seller must at his own expense and
risk transport the goods to that place and there tender delivery of them in the manner
provided in this Article (Section 2-503);
(c) when under either (a) or (b) the term is also F.O.B. vessel, car or other vehicle, the seller
must in addition at his own expense and risk load the goods on board. If the term is F.O.B.
vessel the buyer must name the vessel and in an appropriate case the seller must comply with
the provisions of this Article on the form of bill of lading (Section 2-323).
(2) Unless otherwise agreed the term F.A.S. vessel (which means "free alongside") at a
named port, even though used only in connection with the stated price, is a delivery term under
which the seller must
(a) at his own expense and risk deliver the goods alongside the vessel in the manner usual in
that port or on a dock designated and provided by the buyer; and
(b) obtain and tender a receipt for the goods in exchange for which the carrier is under a duty
to issue a bill of lading.
(3) Unless otherwise agreed in any case falling within subsection (1)(a) or (c) or subsection
(2) the buyer must seasonally give any needed instructions for making delivery, including when
the term is F.A.S. or F.O.B. the loading berth of the vessel and in an appropriate case its name
and sailing date. The seller may treat the failure of needed instructions as a failure of cooperation
under this Article (Section 2-311). He may also as his option move the goods in any reasonable
manner preparatory to delivery or shipment.
(4) Under the term F.O.B. vessel or F.A.S. unless otherwise agreed the buyer must make
payment against tender of the required documents and the seller may not tender nor the buyer
demand delivery of the goods in substitution for the documents.
Section 2-320. C.I.F. and C. & F. Terms.
(1) The term C.I.F. means that the price includes in a lump sum the cost of the goods and the
insurance and freight to the named destination. The term C. & F. or C.F. means that the price so
includes cost and freight to the named destination.
(2) Unless otherwise agreed and even though used only in connection with the stated price
and destination, the term C.I.F. destination or its equivalent requires the seller at his own expense
and risk to
(b) load the goods and obtain a receipt from the carrier (which may be contained in the bill of
lading) showing that the freight has been paid or provided for; and
(c) obtain a policy or certificate of insurance, including any war risk insurance, of a kind and
on terms then current at the port of shipment in the usual amount, in the currency of the
contract, shown to cover the same goods covered by the bill of lading and providing for
payment of loss to the order of the buyer or for the account of whom it may concern; but the
seller may add to the price the amount of the premium for any such war risk insurance; and
(d) prepare an invoice of the goods and procure any other documents required to effect
shipment or to comply with the contract; and
(e) forward and tender with commercial promptness all the documents in due form and with
any indorsement necessary to perfect the buyer's rights.
(3) Unless otherwise agreed the term C. & F. or its equivalent has the same effect and
imposes upon the seller the same obligations and risks as a C.I.F. term except the obligation as to
insurance.
(4) Under the term C.I.F. or C. & F. unless otherwise agreed the buyer must make payment
against tender of the required documents and the seller may not tender nor the buyer demand
delivery of the goods in substitution for the documents
Part 4
Section 2-401. Passing of Title; Reservation for Security; Limited Application of This
Section.
Each provision of this Article with regard to the rights, obligations and remedies of the seller,
the buyer, purchasers or other third parties applies irrespective of title to the goods except where
the provision refers to such title, Insofar as situations are not covered by the other provisions of
this Article and matters concerning title become material the following rules apply:
(2) Unless otherwise explicitly agreed title passes to the buyer at the time and place at which
the seller completes his performance with reference to the physical delivery of the goods, despite
any reservation of a security interest and even though a document of title is to be delivered at a
different time or place; and in particular and despite any reservation of a security interest by the
bill of lading
(a) if the contract requires or authorizes the seller to send the goods to the buyer but does not
require him to deliver them at destination, title passes to the buyer at the time and place of
shipment; but
(b) if the contract requires delivery at destination, title passes on tender there.
(3) Unless otherwise explicitly agreed where delivery is to be made without moving the
goods,
(a) if the seller is to deliver a document of title, title passes at the time when and the place
where he delivers such documents; or
(b) if the goods are at the time of contracting already identified and no documents are to be
delivered, title passes at the time and place of contracting.
(4) A rejection or other refusal by the buyer to receive or retain the goods, whether or not
justified, or a justified revocation of acceptance revests title to the goods in the seller. Such
revesting occurs by operation of law and is not a "sale".
Part 5
PERFORMANCE
(1) The buyer obtains a special property and an insurable interest in goods by identification
of existing goods as goods to which the contract refers even though the goods so identified are
(a) when the contract is made if it is for the sale of goods already existing and identified;
(b) if the contract is for the sale of future goods other than those described in paragraph (c),
when goods are shipped, marked or otherwise designated by the seller as goods to which the
contract refers;
(c) when the crops are planted or otherwise become growing crops or the young are
conceived if the contract is for the sale of unborn young to be born within twelve months
after contracting or for the sale of crops to be harvested within twelve months or the next
normal harvest reason after contracting whichever is longer.
(2) The seller retains an insurable interest in goods so long as title to or any security interest
in the goods remains in him and where the identification is by the seller alone he may until
default or insolvency or notification to the buyer that the identification is final substitute other
gods for those identified.
(3) Nothing in this section impairs any insurable interest recognized under any other statute
or rule of law.
Section 2-509. Risk of Loss in the Absence of Breach.
(1) Where the contract requires or authorizes the seller to ship the goods by carrier
(a) if it does not require him to deliver them at a particular destination, the risk of loss passes
to the buyer when the goods are duly delivered to the carrier even though the shipment is
under reservation (Section 2-505); but
(b) if it does require him to deliver them at a particular destination and the goods are there
duly tendered while in the possession of the carrier, the risk of loss passes to the buyer when
the goods are there duly so tendered as to enable the buyer to take delivery.
(2) Where the goods are held by a bailee to be delivered without being moved, the risk of loss
passes to the buyer
(c) after his receipt of a non-negotiable document of title or other written direction to deliver,
as provided in subsection (4)(b) of Section 2-503.
(3) In any case not within subsection (1) or (2), the risk of loss passes to the buyer on his
receipt of the goods if the seller is a merchant; otherwise the risk passes to the buyer on tender of
delivery.
(4) The provisions of this section are subject to contrary agreement of the parties and to the
provisions of this Article on sale on approval (Section 2-327) and on effect of breach on risk of
loss (Section 2-510).
Worksheet 4
Sample Title Retention and Title Transfer Clauses.
A. Title Retention Clauses
Taxpayers exporting goods from the United States normally would prefer to pass title abroad
for U.S. tax purposes, in order to achieve foreign source sales income. See VII, B, 1, a, of the
Detailed Analysis.
Examples of clauses retaining title until arrival in the foreign destination are as follows:
1. If the sale is "F.O.B., [destination port]," the following provision could be included in the
relevant sales documents:
Title to the goods [, responsibility for their shipment and risk of loss]1 shall be in the seller
until delivery of the goods to the buyer in [destination port].
1
The bracketed language is not necessary if the shipping term is used in its conventional sense,
but may prove helpful. Of course, this language must be consistent with the business objectives of
the parties.
2. An "Ex-Ships Tackle, [destination port]" sale could include the following language in the
sales documents:
Title to the goods [, responsibility for their shipment and risk of loss]2 shall be in the seller
until arrival of [vessel] in [destination port].
2
Id.
Title to the goods, responsibility for their shipment and risk of loss shall be in [the seller]
until their delivery to the buyer in [destination port.]3
3
This provision is similar to that upheld by the Court of Claims in A.P. Green Export Company
v. U.S., 284 F.2d 383 (Ct. Cl. 1960).
4. If conventional shipping terms such as "F.O.B.," "C.I.F.," etc., are not contained in the
contract, the following clause could be used:
Title to the goods, responsibility for their shipment and risk of loss shall be in the seller until
delivery of the goods to the buyer in [foreign port].4
4
See Rev. Rul. 74-249, 1974-1 C.B. 189 (written agreement of seller to retain title to the goods,
responsibility for shipment, and risk of loss was effective to defer the time of sale even though the
sale was by straight bill of lading naming the customer as consignee).
Taxpayers selling goods into the U.S. from abroad also often prefer to pass title abroad for
U.S. tax purposes in order to achieve foreign source sales income. (This would be the case if the
seller is a U.S. person, as in Liggett Group Inc. v. Comr.,5 or if the seller is a foreign person and
the sales are not attributable to a U.S. office or other fixed place of business but the foreign
person cannot rely on the permanent establishment rules of an income tax treaty with the U.S.)
Examples of clauses under which title would be transferred at the foreign place of shipment are
as follows:
5
58 T.C.M. 1167 (1992), discussed in VII, B, 1, a, (1) of the Detailed Analysis.
1. If the sale is "F.O.B., [place of shipment]," the following provision could be included in
the relevant sales documents:
Title to the goods, responsibility for their shipment and risk of loss shall pass to the buyer
upon delivery of the goods to the shipper at [place of shipment].
2. If the sale is "C.I.F.," the following provision could be included in the relevant sales
documents:
Title to the goods and risk of loss shall pass to the buyer upon delivery of the goods to [the
shipper] at [foreign place of shipment], provided, however, that the seller shall bear the costs
of [insurance and freight].
Title to the goods and risk of loss shall pass to the buyer upon delivery of the goods to [the
shipper] at [place of shipment], provided, however, that the seller shall bear the costs of
[freight].
Worksheet 5
United Nations Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods.
(April 11, 1980)
PART I
Chapter I
SPHERE OF APPLICATION
Article 1
(1) This Convention applies to contracts of sale of goods between parties whose places of
business are in different States:
(b) when the rules of private international law lead to the application of the law of a
Contracting State.
(2) The fact that the parties have their places of business in different States is to be
disregarded whenever this fact does not appear either from the contract or from any dealings
between, or from information disclosed by, the parties at any time before or at the conclusion of
the contract.
(3) Neither the nationality of the parties nor the civil or commercial character of the parties or
of the contract is to be taken into consideration in determining the application of this Convention.
Article 2
(a) of goods bought for personal, family or household use, unless the seller, at any time
before or at the conclusion of the contract, neither knew nor ought to have known that the
goods were bought for any such use;
(b) by auction;
(f) of electricity.
Article 3
(1) Contracts for the supply of goods to be manufactured or produced are to be considered
sales unless the party who orders the goods undertakes to supply a substantial part of the
materials necessary for such manufacture or production.
(2) This Convention does not apply to contracts in which the preponderant part of the
obligations of the party who furnishes the goods consists in the supply of labour or other
services.
Article 4
This Convention governs only the formation of the contract of sale and the rights and
obligations of the seller and the buyer arising from such a contract. In particular, except as
otherwise expressly provided in this Convention, it is not concerned with:
(a) the validity of the contract or of any of its provisions or of any usage;
(b) the effect which the contract may have on the property in the goods sold.
Article 5
The parties may exclude the application of this Convention or, subject to article 12, derogate
from or vary the effect of any of its provisions.
Chapter II
GENERAL PROVISIONS
Article 7
(1) In the interpretation of this Convention, regard is to be had to its international character
and to the need to promote uniformity in its application and the observance of good faith in
international trade.
(2) Questions concerning matters governed by this Convention which are not expressly
settled in it are to be settled in conformity with the general principles on which it is based or, in
the absence of such principles, in conformity with the law applicable by virtue of the rules of
private international law.
Article 8
(1) For the purposes of this Convention statements made by and other conduct of a party are
to be interpreted according to his intent where the other party knew or could not have been
unaware what that intent was.
(2) If the preceding paragraph is not applicable, statements made by and other conduct of a
party are to be interpreted according to the understanding that a reasonable person of the same
kind as the other party would have had in the same circumstances.
(3) In determining the intent of a party or the understanding a reasonable person would have
had, due consideration is to be given to all relevant circumstances of the case including the
negotiations, any practices which the parties have established between themselves, usages and
any subsequent conduct of the parties.
Article 9
(2) The parties are considered, unless otherwise agreed, to have impliedly made applicable to
their contract or its formation a usage of which the parties knew or ought to have known and
which in international trade is widely known to, and regularly observed by, parties to contracts of
the type involved in the particular trade concerned.
Article 10
(a) if a party has more than one place of business, the place of business is that which has the
closest relationship to the contract and its performance, having regard to the circumstances
known to or contemplated by the parties at any time before or at the conclusion of the
contract;
(b) if a party does not have a place of business, reference is to be made to his habitual
residence.
Article 11
A contract of sale need not be concluded in or evidenced by writing and is not subject to any
other requirement as to form. It may be proved by any means, including witnesses.
Article 12
Any provision of article 11, article 29 or Part II of this Convention that allows a contract of
sale or its modification or termination by agreement or any offer, acceptance or other indication
of intention to be made in any form other than in writing does not apply where any party has his
place of business in a Contracting State which has made a declaration under article 96 of this
Convention. The parties may not derogate from or vary the effect of this article.
Article 13
For the purposes of this Convention "writing" includes telegram and telex.
PART II
(1) A proposal for concluding a contract addressed to one or more specific persons constitutes
an offer if it is sufficiently definite and indicates the intention of the offeror to be bound in case
of acceptance. A proposal is sufficiently definite if it indicates the goods and expressly or
implicitly fixes or makes provision for determining the quantity and the price.
(2) A proposal other than one addressed to one or more specific persons is to be considered
merely as an invitation to make offers, unless the contrary is clearly indicated by the person
making the proposal.
Article 15
(2) An offer, even if it is irrevocable, may be withdrawn if the withdrawal reaches the offeree
before or at the same time as the offer.
Article 16
(1) Until a contract is concluded an offer may be revoked if the revocation reaches the
offeree before he has dispatched an acceptance.
(a) if it indicates, whether by stating a fixed time for acceptance or otherwise, that it is
irrevocable; or
(b) if it was reasonable for the offeree to rely on the offer as being irrevocable and the offeree
has acted in reliance on the offer.
Article 17
(1) A statement made by or other conduct of the offeree indicating assent to an offer is an
(2) An acceptance of an offer becomes effective at the moment the indication of assent
reaches the offeror. An acceptance is not effective if the indication of assent does not reach the
offeror within the time he has fixed or, if no time is fixed, within a reasonable time, due account
being taken of the circumstances of the transaction, including the rapidity of the means of
communication employed by the offeror. An oral offer must be accepted immediately unless the
circumstances indicate otherwise.
(3) However, if, by virtue of the offer or as a result of practices which the parties have
established between themselves or of usage, the offeree may indicate assent by performing an
act, such as one relating to the dispatch of the goods or payment of the price, without notice to
the offeror, the acceptance is effective at the moment the act is performed, provided that the act is
performed within the period of time laid down in the preceding paragraph.
Article 19
(1) A reply to an offer which purports to be an acceptance but contains additions, limitations
or other modifications is a rejection of the offer and constitutes a counter-offer.
(2) However, a reply to an offer which purports to be an acceptance but contains additional or
different terms which do not materially alter the terms of the offer constitutes an acceptance,
unless the offeror, without undue delay, objects orally to the discrepancy or dispatches a notice to
that effect. If he does not so object, the terms of the contract are the terms of the offer with the
modifications contained in the acceptance.
(3) Additional or different terms relating, among other things, to the price, payment, quality
and quantity of the goods, place and time of delivery, extent of one party's liability to the other or
the settlement of disputes are considered to alter the terms of the offer materially.
Article 20
(1) A period of time for acceptance fixed by the offeror in a telegram or a letter begins to run
from the moment the telegram is handed in for dispatch or from the date shown on the letter or, if
no such date is shown, from the date shown on the envelope. A period of time for acceptance
fixed by the offeror by telephone, telex or other means of instantaneous communication, begins
to run from the moment that the offer reaches the offeree.
(2) Official holidays or non-business days occurring during the period for acceptance are
included in calculating the period. However, if a notice of acceptance cannot be delivered at the
address of the offeror on the last day of the period because that day falls on an official holiday or
(1) A late acceptance is nevertheless effective as an acceptance if without delay the offeror
orally so informs the offeree or dispatches a notice to that effect.
(2) If a letter or other writing containing a late acceptance shows that it has been sent in such
circumstances that if its transmission had been normal it would have reached the offeror in due
time, the late acceptance is effective as an acceptance unless, without delay, the offeror orally
informs the offeree that he considers his offer as having lapsed or dispatches a notice to that
effect.
Article 22
An acceptance may be withdrawn if the withdrawal reaches the offeror before or at the same
time as the acceptance would have become effective.
Article 23
For the purposes of this Part of the Convention, an offer, declaration of acceptance or any
other indication of intention "reaches" the addressee when it is made orally to him or delivered
by any other means to him personally, to his place of business or mailing address or, if he does
not have a place of business or mailing address, to his habitual residence.
PART III
SALE OF GOODS
Chapter I
GENERAL PROVISIONS
Article 25
A declaration of avoidance of the contract is effective only if made by notice to the other
party.
Article 27
Unless otherwise expressly provided in this Part of the Convention, if any notice, request or
other communication is given or made by a party in accordance with this Part and by means
appropriate in the circumstances, a delay or error in the transmission of the communication or its
failure to arrive does not deprive that party of the right to rely on the communication.
Article 28
If, in accordance with the provisions of this Convention, one party is entitled to require
performance of any obligation by the other party, a court is not bound to enter a judgement for
specific performance unless the court would do so under its own law in respect of similar
contracts of sale not governed by this Convention.
Article 29
(1) A contract may be modified or terminated by the mere agreement of the parties.
Article 30
Article 31
If the seller is not bound to deliver the goods at any other particular place, his obligation to
deliver consists:
(a) if the contract of sale involves carriage of the goods - in handing the goods over to the
first carrier for transmission to the buyer;
(b) if, in cases not within the preceding subparagraph, the contract relates to specific goods,
or unidentified goods to be drawn from a specific stock or to be manufactured or produced,
and at the time of the conclusion of the contract the parties knew that the goods were at, or
were to be manufactured or produced at, a particular place - in placing the goods at the
buyer's disposal at that place;
(c) in other cases - in placing the goods at the buyer's disposal at the place where the seller
had his place of business at the time of the conclusion of the contract.
Article 32
(1) If the seller, in accordance with the contract or this Convention, hands the goods over to a
carrier and if the goods are not clearly identified to the contract by markings on the goods, by
shipping documents or otherwise, the seller must give the buyer notice of the consignment
specifying the goods.
(2) If the seller is bound to arrange for carriage of the goods, he must make such contracts as
are necessary for carriage to the place fixed by means of transportation appropriate in the
circumstances and according to the usual terms for such transportation.
(3) If the seller is not bound to effect insurance in respect of the carriage of the goods, he
must, at the buyer's request, provide him with all available information necessary to enable him
to effect such insurance.
Article 33
(b) if a period of time is fixed by or determinable from the contract, at any time within that
period unless circumstances indicate that the buyer is to choose a date; or
(c) in any other case, within a reasonable time after the conclusion of the contract.
Article 34
If the seller is bound to hand over documents relating to the goods, he must hand them over
at the time and place and in the form required by the contract. If the seller has handed over
documents before that time, he may, up to that time, cure any lack of conformity in the
documents, if the exercise of this right does not cause the buyer unreasonable inconvenience or
unreasonable expense. However, the buyer retains any right to claim damages as provided for in
this Convention.
Section II. Conformity of the goods and third party claims
Article 35
(1) The seller must deliver goods which are of the quantity, quality and description required
by the contract and which are contained or packaged in the manner required by the contract.
(2) Except where the parties have agreed otherwise, the goods do not conform with the
contract unless they:
(a) are fit for the purposes for which goods of the same description would ordinarily be used;
(b) are fit for any particular purpose expressly or impliedly made known to the seller at the
time of the conclusion of the contract, except where the circumstances show that the buyer
did not rely, or that it was unreasonable for him to rely, on the seller's skill and judgement;
(c) possess the qualities of goods which the seller has held out to the buyer as a sample or
model;
(d) are contained or packaged in the manner usual for such goods or, where there is no such
manner, in a manner adequate to preserve and protect the goods.
(1) The seller is liable in accordance with the contract and this Convention for any lack of
conformity which exists at the time when the risk passes to the buyer, even though the lack of
conformity becomes apparent only after that time.
(2) The seller is also liable for any lack of conformity which occurs after the time indicated in
the preceding paragraph and which is due to a breach of any of his obligations, including a
breach of any guarantee that for a period of time the goods will remain fit for their ordinary
purpose or for some particular purpose or will retain specified qualities or characteristics.
Article 37
If the seller has delivered goods before the date for delivery, he may, up to that date, deliver
any missing part or make up any deficiency in the quantity of the goods delivered, or deliver
goods in replacement of any non-conforming goods delivered or remedy any lack of conformity
in the goods delivered, provided that the exercise of this right does not cause the buyer
unreasonable inconvenience or unreasonable expense. However, the buyer retains any right to
claim damages as provided for in this Convention.
Article 38
(1) The buyer must examine the goods, or cause them to be examined, within as short a
period as is practicable in the circumstances.
(2) If the contract involves carriage of the goods, examination may be deferred until after the
goods have arrived at their destination.
(3) If the goods are redirected in transit or redispatched by the buyer without a reasonable
opportunity for examination by him and at the time of the conclusion of the contract the seller
knew or ought to have known of the possibility of such redirection or redispatch, examination
may be deferred until after the goods have arrived at the new destination.
Article 39
(1) The buyer loses the right to rely on a lack of conformity of the goods if he does not give
notice to the seller specifying the nature of the lack of conformity within a reasonable time after
(2) In any event, the buyer loses the right to rely on a lack of conformity of the goods if he
does not give the seller notice thereof at the latest within a period of two years from the date on
which the goods were actually handed over to the buyer, unless this time-limit is inconsistent
with a contractual period of guarantee.
Article 40
The seller is not entitled to rely on the provisions of articles 38 and 39 if the lack of
conformity relates to facts of which he knew or could not have been unaware and which he did
not disclose to the buyer.
Article 41
The seller must deliver goods which are free from any right or claim of a third party, unless
the buyer agreed to take the goods subject to that right or claim. However, if such right or claim
is based on industrial property or other intellectual property, the seller's obligation is governed by
article 42.
Article 42
(1) The seller must deliver goods which are free from any right or claim of a third party
based on industrial property or other intellectual property, of which at the time of the conclusion
of the contract the seller knew or could not have been unaware, provided that the right or claim is
based on industrial property or other intellectual property:
(a) under the law of the State where the goods will be resold or otherwise used, if it was
contemplated by the parties at the time of the conclusion of the contract that the goods would
be resold or otherwise used in that State; or
(b) in any other case, under the law of the State where the buyer has his place of business.
(2) The obligation of the seller under the preceding paragraph does not extend to cases
where:
(a) at the time of the conclusion of the contract the buyer knew or could not have been
unaware of the right or claim; or
(b) the right or claim results from the seller's compliance with technical drawings, designs,
(1) The buyer loses the right to rely on the provisions of article 41 or article 42 if he does not
give notice to the seller specifying the nature of the right or claim of the third party within a
reasonable time after he has become aware or ought to have become aware of the right or claim.
(2) The seller is not entitled to rely on the provisions of the preceding paragraph if he knew
of the right or claim of the third party and the nature of it.
Article 44
Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph (1) of article 39 and paragraph (1) of article 43,
the buyer may reduce the price in accordance with article 50 or claim damages, except for loss of
profit, if he has a reasonable excuse for his failure to give the required notice.
Section III. Remedies for breach of contract by the seller
Article 45
(1) If the seller fails to perform any of his obligations under the contract or this Convention,
the buyer may:
(2) The buyer is not deprived of any right he may have to claim damages by exercising his
right to other remedies.
(3) No period of grace may be granted to the seller by a court or arbitral tribunal when the
buyer resorts to a remedy for breach of contract.
Article 46
(1) The buyer may require performance by the seller of his obligations unless the buyer has
resorted to a remedy which is inconsistent with this requirement.
(3) If the goods do not conform with the contract, the buyer may require the seller to remedy
the lack of conformity by repair, unless this is unreasonable having regard to all the
circumstances. A request for repair must be made either in conjunction with notice given under
article 39 or within a reasonable time thereafter.
Article 47
(1) The buyer may fix an additional period of time of reasonable length for performance by
the seller of his obligations.
(2) Unless the buyer has received notice from the seller that he will not perform within the
period so fixed, the buyer may not, during that period, resort to any remedy for breach of
contract. However, the buyer is not deprived thereby of any right he may have to claim damages
for delay in performance.
Article 48
(1) Subject to article 49, the seller may, even after the date for delivery, remedy at his own
expense any failure to perform his obligations, if he can do so without unreasonable delay and
without causing the buyer unreasonable inconvenience or uncertainty of reimbursement by the
seller of expenses advanced by the buyer. However, the buyer retains any right to claim damages
as provided for in this Convention.
(2) If the seller requests the buyer to make known whether he will accept performance and
the buyer does not comply with the request within a reasonable time, the seller may perform
within the time indicated in his request. The buyer may not, during that period of time, resort to
any remedy which is inconsistent with performance by the seller.
(3) A notice by the seller that he will perform within a specified period of time is assumed to
include a request, under the preceding paragraph, that the buyer make known his decision.
(4) A request or notice by the seller under paragraph (2) or (3) of this article is not effective
unless received by the buyer.
Article 49
(a) if the failure by the seller to perform any of his obligations under the contract or this
Convention amounts to a fundamental breach of contract; or
(b) in case of non-delivery, if the seller does not deliver the goods within the additional
period of time fixed by the buyer in accordance with paragraph (1) of article 47 or declares
that he will not deliver within the period so fixed.
(2) However, in cases where the seller has delivered the goods, the buyer loses the right to
declare the contract avoided unless he does so:
(a) in respect of late delivery, within a reasonable time after he has become aware that
delivery has been made;
(b) in respect of any breach other than late delivery, within a reasonable time:
(ii) after the expiration of any additional period of time fixed by the buyer in accordance with
paragraph (1) of article 47, or after the seller has declared that he will not perform his
obligations within such an additional period; or
(iii) after the expiration of any additional period of time indicated by the seller in accordance
with paragraph (2) of article 48, or after the buyer has declared that he will not accept
performance.
Article 50
If the goods do not conform with the contract and whether or not the price has already been
paid, the buyer may reduce the price in the same proportion as the value that the goods actually
delivered had at the time of the delivery bears to the value that conforming goods would have
had at that time. However, if the seller remedies any failure to perform his obligations in
accordance with article 37 or article 48 or if the buyer refuses to accept performance by the seller
in accordance with those articles, the buyer may not reduce the price.
Article 51
(1) If the seller delivers only a part of the goods or if only a part of the goods delivered is in
(2) The buyer may declare the contract avoided in its entirety only if the failure to make
delivery completely or in conformity with the contract amounts to a fundamental breach of the
contract.
Article 52
(1) If the seller delivers the goods before the date fixed, the buyer may take delivery or refuse
to take delivery.
(2) If the seller delivers a quantity of goods greater than that provided for in the contract, the
buyer may take delivery or refuse to take delivery of the excess quantity. If the buyer takes
delivery of all or part of the excess quantity, he must pay for it at the contract rate.
Chapter III
Article 53
The buyer must pay the price for the goods and take delivery of them as required by the
contract and this Convention.
Section I. Payment of the price
Article 54
The buyer's obligation to pay the price includes taking such steps and complying with such
formalities as may be required under the contract or any laws and regulations to enable payment
to be made.
Article 55
Where a contract has been validly concluded but does not expressly or implicitly fix or make
provision for determining the price, the parties are considered, in the absence of any indication to
the contrary, to have impliedly made reference to the price generally charged at the time of the
conclusion of the contract for such goods sold under comparable circumstances in the trade
concerned.
If the price is fixed according to the weight of the goods, in case of doubt it is to be
determined by the net weight.
Article 57
(1) If the buyer is not bound to pay the price at any other particular place, he must pay it to
the seller:
(b) if the payment is to be made against the handing over of the goods or of documents, at the
place where the handing over takes place.
(2) The seller must bear any increase in the expenses incidental to payment which is caused
by a change in his place of business subsequent to the conclusion of the contract.
Article 58
(1) If the buyer is not bound to pay the price at any other specific time, he must pay it when
the seller places either the goods or documents controlling their disposition at the buyer's
disposal in accordance with the contract and this Convention. The seller may make such payment
a condition for handing over the goods or documents.
(2) If the contract involves carriage of the goods, the seller may dispatch the goods on terms
whereby the goods, or documents controlling their disposition, will not be handed over to the
buyer except against payment of the price.
(3) The buyer is not bound to pay the price until he has had an opportunity to examine the
goods, unless the procedures for delivery or payment agreed upon by the parties are inconsistent
with his having such an opportunity.
Article 59
The buyer must pay the price on the date fixed by or determinable from the contract and this
Convention without the need for any request or compliance with any formality on the part of the
seller.
Article 60
(a) in doing all the acts which could reasonably be expected of him in order to enable the
seller to make delivery; and
Article 61
(1) If the buyer fails to perform any of his obligations under the contract or this Convention,
the seller may:
(2) The seller is not deprived of any right he may have to claim damages by exercising his
right to other remedies.
(3) No period of grace may be granted to the buyer by a court or arbitral tribunal when the
seller resorts to a remedy for breach of contract.
Article 62
The seller may require the buyer to pay the price, take delivery or perform his other
obligations, unless the seller has resorted to a remedy which is inconsistent with this
requirement.
Article 63
(1) The seller may fix an additional period of time of reasonable length for performance by
the buyer of his obligations.
(a) if the failure by the buyer to perform any of his obligations under the contract or this
Convention amounts to a fundamental breach of contract; or
(b) if the buyer does not, within the additional period of time fixed by the seller in
accordance with paragraph (1) of article 63, perform his obligation to pay the price or take
delivery of the goods, or if he declares that he will not do so within the period so fixed.
(2) However, in cases where the buyer has paid the price, the seller loses the right to declare
the contract avoided unless he does so:
(a) in respect of late performance by the buyer, before the seller has become aware that
performance has been rendered; or
(b) in respect of any breach other than late performance by the buyer, within a reasonable
time:
(i) after the seller knew or ought to have known of the breach; or
(ii) after the expiration of any additional period of time fixed by the seller in accordance with
paragraph (1) of article 63, or after the buyer has declared that he will not perform his
obligations within such an additional period.
Article 65
(1) If under the contract the buyer is to specify the form, measurement or other features of the
goods and he fails to make such specification either on the date agreed upon or within a
reasonable time after receipt of a request from the seller, the seller may, without prejudice to any
other rights he may have, make the specification himself in accordance with the requirements of
the buyer that may be known to him.
PASSING OF RISK
Article 66
Loss of or damage to the goods after the risk has passed to the buyer does not discharge him
from his obligation to pay the price, unless the loss or damage is due to an act or omission of the
seller.
Article 67
(1) If the contract of sale involves carriage of the goods and the seller is not bound to hand
them over at a particular place, the risk passes to the buyer when the goods are handed over to
the first carrier for transmission to the buyer in accordance with the contract of sale. If the seller
is bound to hand the goods over to a carrier at a particular place, the risk does not pass to the
buyer until the goods are handed over to the carrier at that place. The fact that the seller is
authorized to retain documents controlling the disposition of the goods does not affect the
passage of the risk.
(2) Nevertheless, the risk does not pass to the buyer until the goods are clearly identified to
the contract, whether by markings on the goods, by shipping documents, by notice given to the
buyer or otherwise.
Article 68
The risk in respect of goods sold in transit passes to the buyer from the time of the conclusion
of the contract. However, if the circumstances so indicate, the risk is assumed by the buyer from
the time the goods were handed over to the carrier who issued the documents embodying the
contract of carriage. Nevertheless, if at the time of the conclusion of the contract of sale the seller
knew or ought to have known that the goods had been lost or damaged and did not disclose this
to the buyer, the loss or damage is at the risk of the seller.
Article 69
(2) However, if the buyer is bound to take over the goods at a place other than a place of
business of the seller, the risk passes when delivery is due and the buyer is aware of the fact that
the goods are placed at his disposal at that place.
(3) If the contract relates to goods not then identified, the goods are considered not to be
placed at the disposal of the buyer until they are clearly identified to the contract.
Article 70
If the seller has committed a fundamental breach of contract, articles 67, 68 and 69 do not
impair the remedies available to the buyer on account of the breach.
Chapter V
Article 71
(1) A party may suspend the performance of his obligations if, after the conclusion of the
contract, it becomes apparent that the other party will not perform a substantial part of his
obligations as a result of:
(2) If the seller has already dispatched the goods before the grounds described in the
preceding paragraph become evident, he may prevent the handing over of the goods to the buyer
even though the buyer holds a document which entitles him to obtain them. The present
paragraph relates only to the rights in the goods as between the buyer and the seller.
(3) A party suspending performance, whether before or after dispatch of the goods, must
immediately give notice of the suspension to the other party and must continue with performance
(1) If prior to the date for performance of the contract it is clear that one of the parties will
commit a fundamental breach of contract, the other party may declare the contract avoided.
(2) If time allows, the party intending to declare the contract avoided must give reasonable
notice to the other party in order to permit him to provide adequate assurance of his performance.
(3) The requirements of the preceding paragraph do not apply if the other party has declared
that he will not perform his obligations.
Article 73
(1) In the case of a contract for delivery of goods by instalments, if the failure of one party to
perform any of his obligations in respect of any instalment constitutes a fundamental breach of
contract with respect to that instalment, the other party may declare the contract avoided with
respect to that instalment.
(2) If one party's failure to perform any of his obligations in respect of any instalment gives
the other party good grounds to conclude that a fundamental breach of contract will occur with
respect to future instalments, he may declare the contract avoided for the future, provided that he
does so within a reasonable time.
(3) A buyer who declares the contract avoided in respect of any delivery may, at the same
time, declare it avoided in respect of deliveries already made or of future deliveries if, by reason
of their interdependence, those deliveries could not be used for the purpose contemplated by the
parties at the time of the conclusion of the contract.
Section II. Damages
Article 74
Damages for breach of contract by one party consist of a sum equal to the loss, including loss
of profit, suffered by the other party as a consequence of the breach. Such damages may not
exceed the loss which the party in breach foresaw or ought to have foreseen at the time of the
conclusion of the contract, in the light of the facts and matters of which he then knew or ought to
have known, as a possible consequence of the breach of contract.
Article 75
(1) If the contract is avoided and there is a current price for the goods, the party claiming
damages may, if he has not made a purchase or resale under article 75, recover the difference
between the price fixed by the contract and the current price at the time of avoidance as well as
any further damages recoverable under article 74. If, however, the party claiming damages has
avoided the contract after taking over the goods, the current price at the time of such taking over
shall be applied instead of the current price at the time of avoidance.
(2) For the purposes of the preceding paragraph, the current price is the price prevailing at
the place where delivery of the goods should have been made or, if there is no current price at
that place, the price at such other place as serves as a reasonable substitute, making due
allowance for differences in the cost of transporting the goods.
Article 77
A party who relies on a breach of contract must take such measures as are reasonable in the
circumstances to mitigate the loss, including loss of profit, resulting from the breach. If he fails
to take such measures, the party in breach may claim a reduction in the damages in the amount
by which the loss should have been mitigated.
Section III. Interest
Article 78
If a party fails to pay the price or any other sum that is in arrears, the other party is entitled to
interest on it, without prejudice to any claim for damages recoverable under article 74.
Section IV. Exemptions
Article 79
(1) A party is not liable for a failure to perform any of his obligations if he proves that the
failure was due to an impediment beyond his control and that he could not reasonably be
expected to have taken the impediment into account at the time of the conclusion of the contract
(2) If the party's failure is due to the failure by a third person whom he has engaged to
perform the whole or a part of the contract, that party is exempt from liability only if:
(b) the person whom he has so engaged would be so exempt if the provisions of that
paragraph were applied to him.
(3) The exemption provided by this article has effect for the period during which the
impediment exists.
(4) The party who fails to perform must give notice to the other party of the impediment and
its effect on his ability to perform. If the notice is not received by the other party within a
reasonable time after the party who fails to perform know or ought to have known of the
impediment, he is liable for damages resulting from such non-receipt.
(5) Nothing in this article prevents either party from exercising any right other than to claim
damages under this Convention.
Article 80
A party may not rely on a failure of the other party to perform, to the extent that such failure
was caused by the first party's act or omission.
Section V. Effects of avoidance
Article 81
(1) Avoidance of the contract releases both parties from their obligations under it, subject to
any damages which may be due. Avoidance does not affect any provision of the contract for the
settlement of disputes or any other provision of the contract governing the rights and obligations
of the parties consequent upon the avoidance of the contract.
(2) A party who has performed the contract either wholly or in part may claim restitution
from the other party of whatever the first party has supplied or paid under the contract. If both
parties are bound to make restitution, they must do so concurrently.
Article 82
(a) if the impossibility of making restitution of the goods or of making restitution of the
goods substantially in the condition in which the buyer received them is not due to his act or
omission;
(b) if the goods or part of the goods have perished or deteriorated as a result of the
examination provided for in article 38; or
(c) if the goods or part of the goods have been sold in the normal course of business or have
been consumed or transformed by the buyer in the course of normal use before he discovered
or ought to have discovered the lack of conformity.
Article 83
A buyer who has lost the right to declare the contract avoided or to require the seller to
deliver substitute goods in accordance with article 82 retains all other remedies under the
contract and this Convention.
Article 84
(1) If the seller is bound to refund the price, he must also pay interest on it, from the date on
which the price was paid.
(2) The buyer must account to the seller for all benefits which he has derived from the goods
or part of them:
(b) if it is impossible for him to make restitution of all or part of the goods or to make
restitution of all or part of the goods substantially in the condition in which he received them,
but he has nevertheless declared the contract avoided or required the seller to deliver
substitute goods.
Section VI. Preservation of the goods
If the buyer is in delay in taking delivery of the goods or, where payment of the price and
delivery of the goods are to be made concurrently, if he fails to pay the price, and the seller is
either in possession of the goods or otherwise able to control their disposition, the seller must
take such steps as are reasonable in the circumstances to preserve them. He is entitled to retain
them until he has been reimbursed his reasonable expenses by the buyer.
Article 86
(1) If the buyer has received the goods and intends to exercise any right under the contract or
this Convention to reject them, he must take such steps to preserve them as are reasonable in the
circumstances. He is entitled to retain them until he has been reimbursed his reasonable expenses
by the seller.
(2) If goods dispatched to the buyer have been placed at his disposal at their destination and
he exercises the right to reject them, he must take possession of them on behalf of the seller,
provided that this can be done without payment of the price and without unreasonable
inconvenience or unreasonable expense. This provision does not apply if the seller or a person
authorized to take charge of the goods on his behalf is present at the destination. If the buyer
takes possession of the goods under this paragraph, his rights and obligations are governed by the
preceding paragraph.
Article 87
A party who is bound to take steps to preserve the goods may deposit them in a warehouse of
a third person at the expense of the other party provided that the expense incurred is not
unreasonable.
Article 88
(1) A party who is bound to preserve the goods in accordance with article 85 or 86 may sell
them by any appropriate means if there has been an unreasonable delay by the other party in
taking possession of the goods or in taking them back or in paying the price or the cost of
preservation, provided that reasonable notice of the intention to sell has been given to the other
party.
(2) If the goods are subject to rapid deterioration or their preservation would involve
unreasonable expense, a party who is bound to preserve the goods in accordance with article 85
or 86 must take reasonable measures to sell them. To the extent possible he must give notice to
the other party of his intention to sell.
FINAL PROVISIONS
Article 89
The Secretary-General of the United Nations is hereby designated as the depositary for this
Convention.
Article 90
This Convention does not prevail over any international agreement which has already been or
may be entered into and which contains provisions concerning the matters governed by this
Convention, provided that the parties have their places of business in States parties to such
agreement.
Article 91
(1) This Convention is open for signature at the concluding meeting of the United Nations
Conference on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods and will remain open for signature
by all States at the Headquarters of the United Nations, New York until 30 September 1981.
(2) This Convention is subject to ratification, acceptance or approval by the signatory States.
(3) This Convention is open for accession by all States which are not signatory States as from
the date it is open for signature.
(4) Instruments of ratification, acceptance, approval and accession are to be deposited with
the Secretary-General of the United Nations.
Article 92
(1) A Contracting State may declare at the time of signature, ratification, acceptance,
approval or accession that it will not be bound by Part II of this Convention or that it will not be
(2) A Contracting State which makes a declaration in accordance with the preceding
paragraph in respect of Part II or Part III of this Convention is not to be considered a Contracting
State within paragraph (1) of article 1 of this Convention in respect of matters governed by the
Part to which the declaration applies.
Article 93
(1) If a Contracting State has two or more territorial units in which, according to its
constitution, different systems of law are applicable in relation to the matters dealt with in this
Convention, it may, at the time of signature, ratification, acceptance, approval or accession,
declare that this Convention is to extend to all its territorial units or only to one or more of them,
and may amend its declaration by submitting another declaration at any time.
(2) These declarations are to be notified to the depositary and are to state expressly the
territorial units to which the Convention extends.
(3) If, by virtue of a declaration under this article, this Convention extends to one or more but
not all of the territorial units of a Contracting State, and if the place of business of a party is
located in that State, this place of business, for the purposes of this Convention, is considered not
to be in a Contracting State, unless it is in a territorial unit to which the Convention extends.
(4) If a Contracting State makes no declaration under paragraph (1) of this article, the
Convention is to extend to all territorial units of that State.
Article 94
(1) Two or more Contracting States which have the same or closely related legal rules on
matters governed by this Convention may at any time declare that the Convention is not to apply
to contracts of sale or to their formation where the parties have their places of business in those
States. Such declarations may be made jointly or by reciprocal unilateral declarations.
(2) A Contracting State which has the same or closely related legal rules on matters governed
by this Convention as one or more non-Contracting States may at any time declare that the
Convention is not to apply to contracts of sale or to their formation where the parties have their
places of business in those States.
(3) If a State which is the object of a declaration under the preceding paragraph subsequently
becomes a Contracting State, the declaration made will, as from the date on which the
Convention enters into force in respect of the new Contracting State, have the effect of a
Any State may declare at the time of the deposit of its instrument of ratification, acceptance,
approval or accession that it will not be bound by subparagraph (1)(b) of article 1 of this
Convention.
Article 96
(1) Declarations made under this Convention at the time of signature are subject to
confirmation upon ratification, acceptance or approval.
(3) A declaration takes effect simultaneously with the entry into force of this Convention in
respect of the State concerned. However, a declaration of which the depositary receives formal
notification after such entry into force takes effect on the first day of the month following the
expiration of six months after the date of its receipt by the depositary. Reciprocal unilateral
declarations under article 94 take effect on the first day of the month following the expiration of
six months after the receipt of the latest declaration by the depositary.
(4) Any State which makes a declaration under this Convention may withdraw it at any time
by a formal notification in writing addressed to the depositary. Such withdrawal is to take effect
on the first day of the month following the expiration of six months after the date of the receipt
of the notification by the depositary.
(5) A withdrawal of a declaration made under article 94 renders inoperative, as from the date
on which the withdrawal takes effect, any reciprocal declaration made by another State under
that article.
(1) This Convention enters into force, subject to the provisions of paragraph (6) of this
article, on the first day of the month following the expiration of twelve months after the date of
deposit of the tenth instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession, including an
instrument which contains a declaration made under article 92.
(2) When a State ratifies, accepts, approves or accedes to this Convention after the deposit of
the tenth instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession, this Convention, with the
exception of the Part excluded, enters into force in respect of that State, subject to the provisions
of paragraph (6) of this article, on the first day of the month following the expiration of twelve
months after the date of the deposit of its instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or
accession.
(3) A State which ratifies, accepts, approves or accedes to this Convention and is a party to
either or both the Convention relating to a Uniform Law on the Formation of Contracts for the
International Sale of Goods done at The Hague on 1 July 1964 (1964 Hague Formation
Convention) and the Convention relating to a Uniform Law on the International Sale of Goods
done at The Hague on 1 July 1964 (1964 Hague Sales Convention) shall at the same time
denounce, as the case may be, either or both the 1964 Hague Sales Convention and the 1964
Hague Formation Convention by notifying the Government of the Netherlands to that effect.
(4) A State party to the 1964 Hague Sales Convention which ratifies, accepts, approves or
accedes to the present Convention and declares or has declared under article 92 that it will not be
bound by Part II of this Convention shall at the time of ratification, acceptance, approval or
accession denounce the 1964 Hague Sales Convention by notifying the Government of the
Netherlands to that effect.
(5) A State party to the 1964 Hague Formation Convention which ratifies, accepts, approves
or accedes to the present Convention and declares or has declared under article 92 that it will not
be bound by Part III of this Convention shall at the time of ratification, acceptance, approval or
accession denounce the 1964 Hague Formation Convention by notifying the Government of the
Netherlands to that effect.
(6) For the purpose of this article, ratifications, acceptances, approvals and accessions in
respect of this Convention by States parties to the 1964 Hague Formation Convention or to the
1964 Hague Sales Convention shall not be effective until such denunciations as may be required
(1) This Convention applies to the formation of a contract only when the proposal for
concluding the contract is made on or after the date when the Convention enters into force in
respect of the Contracting States referred to in subparagraph (1)(a) or the Contracting State
referred to in subparagraph (1)(b) of article 1.
(2) This Convention applies only to contracts concluded on or after the date when the
Convention enters into force in respect of the Contracting States referred to in subparagraph (1)
(a) or the Contracting State referred to in subparagraph (1)(b) of article 1.
Article 101
(1) A Contracting State may denounce this Convention, or Part II or Part III of the
Convention, by a formal notification in writing addressed to the depositary.
(2) The denunciation takes effect on the first day of the month following the expiration of
twelve months after the notification is received by the depositary. Where a longer period for the
denunciation to take effect is specified in the notification, the denunciation takes effect upon the
expiration of such longer period after the notification is received by the depositary.
DONE at Vienna, this day of eleventh day of April, one thousand nine hundred and eighty, in
a single original, of which the Arabic, Chinese, English, French, Russian and Spanish texts are
equally authentic.
We understand that the Company proposes to transfer the rights to use certain patents and
know-how (not including franchises, tradenames or trademarks) solely within Brazil to a joint
venture corporation to be formed under the laws of Brazil and owned equally by you and XYZ, a
Brazilian corporation, to conduct manufacturing operations in that country. You also would enter
We understand that the patents and the know-how were developed by the Company in the
United States and that the total cost of development was deducted by you as incurred under
Section 174(a) of the Internal Revenue Code. You believe that the technology in the hands of the
Brazilian joint venture will give rise to very substantial amounts of income relative to the cost of
development properly allocable to it.
The joint venture would hold little in the way of passive assets and is unlikely to derive
significant passive income. Hence, this memorandum assumes that the joint venture will not be a
passive foreign investment company (PFIC).
You wish to determine how the transfer of technology may be best accomplished, taking into
account the Company's need to maximize creditability of foreign taxes from the joint venture.
We have assumed that the Company has not had an "overall foreign loss" within the meaning of
Section 904(f).
In general, under the circumstances present here, three forms of transfer, each with different
tax consequences, may be considered:
2. Sale of the technology for cash or the joint venture's promissory note, with either a fixed or
a contingent purchase price.
3. License of the technology to the joint venture. For reasons discussed below, we believe
that a license of the technology for a limited term, with renewal options subject to agreement
of the parties, would be the preferable approach from a tax standpoint, although a sale for a
contingent purchase price may be more advantageous if that would avoid any Brazilian
withholding tax on royalties and/or would permit amortization of the technology in Brazil. 1
1
Although not relevant to the present question, to the extent that a foreign affiliate may require
technology in the future, it may be more advantageous to have it either develop the technology
itself (for which purpose it could use the U.S. group as a "contract manufacturer"), or develop the
technology under a "cost-sharing" arrangement with other affiliates pursuant to Prop. Regs.
Section 1.482-2(g).
As noted above, certain startup and other services would be performed by the Company for
"Superroyalty." A transfer of the technology for shares (or a contribution of the technology to
the capital of the corporation) in connection with the formation of the joint venture would be
unattractive from a U.S. tax standpoint. Under Section 367(d), the Company would be
considered to have sold the technology for contingent sums payable annually over the life of the
property (or until the earlier of its disposition by the joint venture to a party unrelated to the
Company or the Company's disposition of its interest in the joint venture to an unrelated party
for 20 years) in amounts "commensurate with the income" of the technology (as construed in
Prop. Regs. Section 1.482-2(d)). The amounts includible in income would be treated as ordinary
income from sources within the United States (and would reduce the earnings and profits of the
joint venture). Consequently, no ability to claim a foreign tax credit in respect of underlying
Brazilian taxes, or even to use excess credits otherwise available to the Company would be
present.
Special election. On the facts presented, it appears possible to avoid annual income
inclusions (and the inability to recover basis, though that does not appear to be very significant
here) by electing under Regs. Section 1.367-1T(g)(2) to treat the transfer as a sale. Nevertheless,
the gain would be taxable as U.S. source ordinary income.
Brazilian consequences. Although the point should be confirmed with Brazilian counsel, it
seems unlikely that a deduction would be available in Brazil in respect of these deemed royalties;
in fact, a dividend withholding tax may be imposed (if payment is permitted at all under
Brazilian law). Furthermore, if payment of the deemed royalty is blocked under Brazilian law,
the income would not be deferrable. (Section 1.367(d)-1T(c)(4)).
2. Sale of technology
General. A sale of the technology to the joint venture, in contrast to a transfer governed by
Section 367(d), would avoid the requirement to include annual royalties "commensurate with . . .
income" over the useful life of the technology, provided that the joint venture is not considered to
A second risk is that a sale to a newly formed corporation might be recharacterized as part of
a Section 351 transfer (with boot), and hence remain subject to Section 367(d). (The facts
probably could not be strengthened if the Company were to sell the technology to the Brazilian
venturer for contribution by it to the joint venture.) Under temporary regulations (Regs. Section
1.367(d)-1T(g)(4)(ii)), the IRS may disregard a sale if the terms of the sale, taking into account
the practice of the parties, "differ so greatly from the economic substance of the transaction or
the terms that would obtain between unrelated persons that the purported sale or license is a
sham."
Character of Income. Assuming the sales price would be payable over a number of years,
unless the contract would treat a certain percent of each deferred payment as interest, at a rate not
less than the applicable Federal rate at the time of sale, interest at the applicable Federal rate
would be imputed (Sections 1274, 483). It should be determined whether it is preferable from a
Brazilian withholding tax standpoint to avoid stating interest.
Except to the extent of actual or imputed interest, income from the sale of the technology
would be taxable as capital gain (assuming that the technology is not considered held primarily
for sale to customers in the ordinary course of business). A provision (Section 1249) that taxes
certain sales of intangible property to related persons as ordinary income would not be applicable
since the Company would not own more than 50% of the combined voting power of the shares of
the joint venture.
Installment sale treatment. Assuming the sale price payable over a number of years, the
transaction would be reportable under the installment sales rules unless an election out was
timely filed. Under the installment sale rules any deferred tax liability would be subject to an
interest charge payable to the IRS to the extent that the sale price (together with the sale price for
other sales by the Company on the installment method during the taxable year) would exceed
$5,000,000 (Section 453A(c)); thus, a deferral benefit may be largely unavailable. Assuming the
sale price would involve fixed and contingent portions, Regs. Section 15a.453-1(c) governs the
allocation of tax basis (which here is very small) to the payments for purposes of determining the
amount of gain reportable in any year.
Source. Gain (excluding interest) from a sale of the technology (whether or not the sale
would be subject to Section 482) would be sourced as follows:
(a) Under Section 865(d)(4), to the extent the gain would not exceed the "depreciation
adjustments" with respect to the technology, such gain (whether attributable to fixed or
contingent payments) would be sourced under Section 865(c). For this purpose, "depreciation
adjustments" would include deductions taken under IRC Section 174(a) for R & D expense
(Section 865(c)(4)(C)). Consequently, to the extent the gain attributable to each item of
technology would not exceed the aggregate amount of R & D deductions claimed (as well as
amortization deductions, if any), such gain would be sourced between domestic and foreign
sources in the same ratio as (A) the portion of such deductions allowable in computing
domestic source taxable income bears to (B) the aggregate amount of such deductions
(Sections 865(c)(1), (c)(3)(A)). If gain contingent in amount would be reported on the
installment basis, it appears likely that gain from installments received in a given taxable
year would be sourced under this provision in priority to gain from a subsequent year's
installments.
In a situation in which gain sourced under Section 865(d)(4) for a taxable year is attributable
to both fixed and contingent payments but is less than the sum of the payments for such year, it is
not clear what portion of the fixed and contingent portions of the gain, respectively, should be
sourced under this rule. One approach would be to apportion in the same ratio as the fixed and
contingent payments for the year (cf. Regs. Section 1.871-11(d)). Another approach would be to
match as closely as possible, source of gain against source of deduction.
(b) Any gain in excess of the portion of the gain described in paragraph (a) above would be:
(i) foreign source (based on place of use) in the same proportion that payments contingent on
gross sales bear to total payments for the taxable year (Sections 865(d)(1)(B), 862(a)(4)); and
(ii) domestic source (based on seller's residence) in the same ratio that noncontingent
payments bear to total payments for the taxable year. (Sections 865(d)(1)(A), 865(a).
As these source rules suggest, it could be advantageous from a U.S. tax standpoint to make
the purchase price contingent.
Foreign tax credit basket. Foreign source gain from the sale of the patents would be
considered general basket and not passive basket income for Section 904(d) purposes provided
they were developed as part of an active trade or business, and the Company and its affiliates do
not hold shares possessing over 50% of the vote or value of the joint venture. (Sections 904(d)(2)
(A), 954(c)(1)(B), 954(c)(2)(A)). Foreign source gain from the know-how may be considered to
fall within the passive income basket; in technical terms, temporary regulations (former Regs.
Section 1.954-2T(e)(3)) generally treat intangibles that are not subject to an allowance for
depreciation under Regs. Section 1.167(a)-3 as property that "does not give rise to any income"
within the meaning the Section 954(c)(1)(B). Nevertheless, if such gain is subject to a foreign
rate of income tax in excess of the U.S. rate, it could be "kicked" into the general basket (Section
904(d)(2)(A)(iii), (F)).2
2
If the joint venture were a controlled foreign corporation, the royalty income would be placed
in a particular basket to the extent the royalty expense would be allocable to the controlled foreign
corporation's income in that basket on a "look-through" basis (Section 904(d)(3)(C)).
The interest portion of the deferred payments would be classified as passive basket income,
unless reclassified as general basket income under the "high tax kickout" provision (Section
904(d)(2)(A), (F)).
Brazilian consequences. Two substantial Brazilian tax advantages may be obtained if the
transfer is by purchase. First, a royalty withholding tax might be avoided (although a contingent
purchase price may result in the tax). Second, the technology might well be amortizable for
Brazilian tax purposes. (If it were not, it may be desirable to draft the transfer as a license in
perpetuity and to make most of the purchase price contingent.) You should discuss these
considerations with your Brazilian tax advisors.
3. License of technology
Instead of transferring all substantial rights to the use of the technology in Brazil, an
alternative would be to transfer the rights for only a limited duration (e.g., 10 years if the
property's useful life is 13 years) and retain normal licensor rights. The parties could agree to
extend the license term at the end of the 10 years, if desired.
General. Such an arrangement should be respected as a license for U.S. tax purposes.
Provided the Company would not be considered to own or control the joint venture (see section 2
above), Section 482 (with its "commensurate with . . . income" test) would be inapplicable.
Under temporary regulations (Regs. Section 1.367(d)-1T(g)(4)(ii)), however, the IRS could treat
a license to a newly formed joint venture as subject to Section 367(d) (see section 1 above) if the
terms of the license, taking into account the practice of the parties, "differs so greatly from the
economic substance of the transaction or the terms that would obtain between unrelated persons
that the purported sale or license is a sham."
Advantages over sales. A license approach may have certain advantages over a sale. First, the
risk of falling under the Section 367(d) domestic source income rule would be reduced. Second,
the Section 865(c) domestic source rule for recapture of certain deductions and the Section
865(d)(1)(A) domestic source rule for noncontingent amounts would be avoided. Third, in the
event of termination of the joint venture, the recovery of licensed technology generally is less
problematic than the recovery of transferred technology, both from a tax and nontax standpoint.
Brazilian considerations. The deductibility of the royalties for Brazilian tax purposes
presumably would be permitted by a license, but amortization deductions would not. A major
disadvantage to a license is that a license presumably would give rise to a Brazilian withholding
tax on the royalties at the rate of 25%. You should discuss these issues with your Brazilian
advisors.
License if over 50% ownership. The foregoing generally assumes that the Company would
not own shares representing more than 50% of the value or voting power of the joint venture. We
would advise you, however, to consider whether it would be advantageous from a foreign tax
credit standpoint to exceed this threshold (for example, by purchasing a few shares of preferred
stock). This would permit dividends, interest, rent, and royalties received from the joint venture
to be assigned baskets under Section 904(d)(3) on a "look-through" basis with reference to the
income of the joint venture (which we understand, would be largely or wholly general basket).
Otherwise, dividends are reported in a separate "noncontrolled section 902 corporation" basket,
and interest generally would be in a passive basket (unless the high tax kickout rule would apply)
(Sections 904(d)(2)(E), (d)(2)(A), 954(c)(1)(A), (d)(2)(A)). Furthermore, under this approach,
the treatment of the royalties as general basket income would not depend upon the technology
being held as part of an active trade or business. Although the joint venture would become a
controlled foreign corporation, that would not appear to be a significant detriment under the
circumstances. (If the technology were sold rather than licensed, in order to avoid taxation of
gain as ordinary income, the additional shares should be nonvoting (Section 1249).)
We would be pleased to discuss this matter with you further should you so desire.
We understand that EFGH, S.A. (the "Company") is a corporation formed under Mexican
law and is wholly owned by Holdco, S.A., also organized under Mexican law. Holdco also owns
40% of the shares of IJKM, S.A., a Mexican corporation. The Company proposes to purchase on
the open market certain publicly traded debt securities ("Notes") issued by the Mexican branch
of a general partnership formed under Mexican law. The partnership's partners are a Delaware
corporation unrelated to Holdco or the Company (holding a 30% interest), a Mexican corporation
similarly unrelated (holding a 45% interest) and IJKM (holding a 25% interest and unrelated to
either of the other two partners). The Company's sole place of business is in Mexico.
The partnership is engaged in the business of manufacturing and selling automobile radios
and has facilities in the United States and Mexico. The partnership has, during each of its taxable
years ending December 31, 1989, 1990, and 1991, derived approximately 85% of its income
from sources outside the United States. All principal and interest payments on the Notes are paid
by the partnership's Mexican branch.
The Notes have a 10-year term, pay fixed interest at 8% per annum, payable semiannually,
and were issued approximately three years ago with original issue discount. The 45% partner has
guaranteed the Notes. At the time the Notes were issued, it was reasonably anticipated that the
Notes would be repaid when due without recourse to the guarantor, and the partnership could
have issued the Notes without the guarantee.
You have inquired as to the U.S. tax consequences of a purchase of Notes by the Company.
Interest paid by the partnership likely would be treated as entirely from U.S. sources for U.S.
tax purposes under Section 861(a)(1) of the Internal Revenue Code. Under existing regulations
(Regs. Section 1.861-2(a)(2)), interest paid by a U.S. or foreign partnership engaged in business
in the U.S. at any time during the taxable year of the partnership in which the interest is paid is
treated as United States source. The fact that most of the partnership's business may be
conducted outside the United States, or that the interest and principal may be paid by the
partnership's Mexican branch out of earnings derived in Mexico, or that the loan proceeds may
have been used solely in Mexico would not be relevant. Even though the regulations antedate the
Tax Reform Act of 1986, the changes made by that Act to Section 861(a)(1) do not appear to
make this regulation inapplicable.
An exception to U.S. source treatment is provided under Section 861(a)(1) for resident alien
Under certain case law, purported interest expense of a corporation with respect to
indebtedness guaranteed by a shareholder may be considered to be in substance interest expense
of the shareholder if the corporation could not reasonably have incurred the indebtedness
(whether or not at a higher interest cost) on the basis of its own credit standing. In this case, such
an argument would not seem fruitful, since the partnership could have borrowed without the
guarantee.
Even though the interest on the Notes is from U.S. sources, the public holders of the Notes
are eligible for the portfolio interest exemption from U.S. tax with respect to the Notes (Section
871(h)), assuming the Notes are issued in registered form. The interest, however, would not
qualify for the portfolio interest exemption in the hands of the Company. That exemption is
inapplicable to any holder of debt instruments if the holder owns (or, under rules attributing
ownership from certain related parties, is deemed to own) 10% or more of the capital or profits
of a partnership issuer (or 10% or more of the voting power of stock of a corporate issuer)
(Section 871(h)(3)). Under the relevant attribution rules, Holdco is deemed to own 10% of the
interests in the partnership, and the Company in turn is deemed to own the same partnership
interests. (Note that if Holdco disposed of one share of its interest in IJKM, or if IJKM slightly
reduced its interest in the capital and profits of the partnership, the portfolio interest exemption
would apply.)
Accordingly, U.S. tax would be required to be withheld at a 30% rate. It should be noted,
however, that this rate may be reduced by treaty.
The Notes pay current interest and bear original issue discount. Each payment in respect of
current interest would be required to be withheld in satisfaction of U.S. tax to the extent of the
withholding tax due in respect of the interest payment plus the withholding tax due in respect of
the original issue discount accreted as of the date of the interest payment (to the extent not
previously paid). If the Notes are purchased at a discount from their accreted value ("market
discount," within the meaning of Section 1278(a)(2)), that discount would not give rise to any
additional U.S. tax liability, even though it apparently would be treated as U.S. source income.
If the Notes are purchased at a premium over their accreted value, such "acquisition
premium" would reduce the amount taxable as original issue discount (Section 1272(a)(7)); if the
issuer were to withhold on the full amount of original issue discount, the Company would have
to apply for a refund in respect of the overwithheld amount.
Any currency gain realized by the Company with respect to the Notes would be considered
foreign source income (Section 988(a)(3)) and hence exempt from U.S. tax. Similarly, any non-
currency gain realized on the disposition of the Notes in excess of any market discount would be
A U.S. resident may elect to treat a foreign affiliate and all other corporations that are wholly
owned (directly or indirectly) by the affiliate as a single corporation for purposes of determining
that the U.S. shareholder's gain from the sale of stock in the foreign affiliate is sourced outside
the United States under Section 865(f). A U.S. resident shareholder may elect this treatment if
either the foreign affiliate or its wholly owned affiliates are engaged in an active trade or
business in the country in which the sale occurs, and more than 50% of the combined gross
income of the foreign affiliate and its wholly owned affiliates for the three-year period ending
with the close of the affiliate's taxable year immediately preceding the year of the sale is derived
from the active conduct of a trade or business in that foreign country. If these tests are met, the
U.S. resident shareholder's gain on the sale of stock in its foreign affiliate is treated as foreign
source.
The election to treat a foreign affiliate and its wholly owned subsidiaries as one corporation
must be made by the due date (including extensions) of the return for the first year for which the
election is to be effective. The election is made by attaching a statement that contains
information similar to that included in the sample statement below.
Section 865(f) Election to Treat Foreign Affiliate and
USCo, Inc.
[address]
[EIN]
USCo, Inc., elects under I.R.C. Section 865(f) to treat the gain realized on the sale of 10,000
shares of DutchCo 1, a Netherlands corporation, consummated in the Hague, the Netherlands, on
July 1, 1994, as foreign source income.